i ws
! as }
{ '

%

f
‘
ve '
‘
vw.
b
s
ha
‘
}
pat
|
4

> {UME

E
== - pyle
___ asecenesecces
eowscce:

“
b Ds Please return promptly.
MR 25892— r

Se RSIS TU (STU (Ue Lie ic

LIBRARY RULES
~ > <<
< LIBR RDS: Borrowers must present
their. 1figgry@@a rds 0) enever a book is taken, re-
an wer OSS eard is lost borrower is
s-draiwn on it.

AR GS. “Onset Ss: Borrowers are finan-
cially res citlegf® any damages, as deter-
mine apy elgbrary caused through mutilation
of bodk Das ring, pencil marking, turning of
pages, etty Wy,

TIME: Bogk y be kept 14 days, except re
cent fiction and s in great demand, which
are limited to 7 d as shown on date slip.
Magazines may be bor wed for a period of 4 days
except current numbers and bound volumes.

RENEWALS: A 14-day book may be renewed
upon application unless it is reserved for another
borrower. A 7-day book cannot be renewed.
When renewing by mail or telephone state date

borrowed, author, title, and borrower’s name.
An overdue book may not be renewed by tele-

phone.

FINES: Each 14-day book kept overtime is
subject toa fine of 2 cents a day, and each 7-day

book 4 cents a day. Magazines 2 cents a day.

hc

PANAMA CANAL COMMISSION

LIBRARY
: ~ ¥
913 L7OTT el
Hun Vec
1814
OeSe
Humboldt

Researches concerning the
institutions & monuments of the
ancient inhabitants of Americdae.,

ge

PANAM MMISSION

RY - MUSEUM

el
ow REPUBLIC OF PANAMA

she aah
Ane yy

se SAMs
RESEARCHES
i, Pee

ce OnCETnNINE

ne ae
THE INSTITUTIONS & MONUMENTS

<) Ory :
ec netent ) tant

oan OF ©. PHE Most )
ting Bre cenes))

wu the

CORDILLERAS!

ae Written in French by @ou
“Sate ADM: HA OMS OLDT 2
‘See Peo alteed’ into En piers

eZ & OM, Mia Wi ies

=i a pa Re
in Ha

BSR

ee
Agilieyee
EPR SU te

re

p106. Vol.z.
DETACHED MASS OF THE PYRAMID OF CHOLUILA.

wONBERA:

Pid dished by Lonqgman,furst,Rees, Orme & Brown, J. re & Hlolburn .

1811.

P10. Vol AV. pt.

HN
i it &

_——< SSS =
¢ SSS
= SS
==
i E
i ates

— = —_ = ss a Ee
ae 2 Sf, Ca |
OL iat of t/ OL, Ce oe Bs, ;

‘ ait miss ‘ re ma a Ae i aa nym, Hurst, Rees, Orme, & Bro rw, Aag 1814. .

V.2

SCWHRE

HOUSE OF THE INCA AT CALLO,

IN THE

‘KINGDOM OF QUITO.

PLATE XXIV.

Wren Tupac-Yupanqui and Huayna-Capac,
father of the unfortunate Atahualpa, had com-
pleted the conquest of the kingdom of Quito,
they not only caused magnificent roads to be
formed on the ridge of the Cordilleras, but, in
order to facilitate the communications between
the capital and the most northerly provinces of -
their empire, they ordered their inns (¢ambos ),
magazines, and houses, for the prince and his
suite, should be built on the road from Cuzco to
Quito, at regular distances. These ¢ambos, and.
houses of the Inca, to which other travellers have
given the name of palaces, existed during se-
veral ages in that part of the great road which
leads from Cuzco to Caxamarca. The country |
is indebted to the last conquerors of the race of
Manco-Capac only for the construction of those

VOL. X!V. : B

2

edifices, of which we now find the ruins from
the province of Caxamarca, the southern limit
of the ancient kingdom of Quito, as far as the
mountains of Los Pastos. Among these edifices
one of the most celebrated, and the best pre-
served, is that of Callo, or Cato, described by
La Condamine, Don Jorge Juan, and Ulloa,
in their travels to Peru. The descriptions of
those travellers are very imperfect; and the
drawing of the house of the Inca, made by UI-
loa, is so unlike the plan on which it was really
constructed, that we are almost tempted to think
it is merely imaginary.

In the month of April, 1802, in an excursion
to the volcano of Cotopaxi, M. Bonpland and
myself visited these slight remains of Peruvian
architecture, and I sketched the edifice represent-
ed in the 24th plate. On my return to Quito, I
showed my sketches, and the plate contained in
Ulloa’s Travels, to some very old monks of the
order of St. Augustin. No person was better
acquainted than themselves with the ruins of
Callo, which were situate on ground belonging
to their convent; they formerly inhabited a
country house in the neighbourhood ; and they
“assured me, that since 1750, and even before
that period, the Inca’s house was always in the
same state as at. present. It is probable, that
Ulloa wished to represent a monument repaired ;
and that he imagined the existence of inside

DSI

4 Vv. )5 fb bie
ih a
Roy ery

3

walls*, wherever he saw heaps of rubbish, or
accidental elevations of the ground. His plan
exhibits neither the real form of the apartments,
nor the four great outer doors, which must ne-
cessarily have existed from the time when the
edifice was built.

We have already observed, that the elevated
plain of Quito extends itself between the double
ridge} of the Cordillera of the Andes; and is
separated from the plain of Llactacunga and
Hambato by the heights of Chisinche and Tio-

pullo, which, like a dyke, extend crossways

from the eastern to the western ridge, or from
the basaltic rocks of Ruminnahui toward the
slender pyramids of the ancient volcano of Tlinis-
sa. From the top of this dyke, which divides its
waters between the Pacific and Atlantic Oceans,
we discover, in an immense plain covered with
pumice stone, the Panecillo of Callo, and the
ruins of the house of the Inca Huayna Capac.
The Panecillo, or sugar-loaf, is a conic hillock,
about fourscore metres high, covered with small
bushes of molina, spermacoce, and cactus. The
natives are persuaded that this hillock, which
resembles a bell, and is perfectly regular in its
figure, is a tumulus, or one of those numerous

* Historical Journey to South America, vol. 1, p.387, pl. 18.
+ See vol. 13, p, 231, and my Collection of Astronomical
Observations, vol. 1, p. 309.
BQ

4

hills, which the ancient inhabitants of this couti~
try raised for the interment of the sovereign, or
some other distinguished personage. Itisalleged,
in favour of this opinion, that the Panecillo is
wholly composed of volcanic rubbish; and that —
the same pumice stone, which surrounds its ba-
sis, is found also on its summit.

_ This reason might appear little conclusive in
the eyes of a geologist; for the back of the
neighbouring mountain of Tiopullo, which is
much higher than the Panecillo, is covered alse
with great heaps of pumice stone, probably ow-
ing to ancient eruptions of Cotopaxi and Ilinissa.
We cannot doubt, but that in both Americas,
as well as in the north of Asia, and on the banks
of the Boristhenes, mounds raised by men, and
real tumuli of an extraordinary height, are to be
seen. Those which are found amid the ruins of
the ancient town of Mansiche, in Peru, are not
much lower than the sugar-loaf of Callo. It is
nevertheless possible, and this opinion even ap-_
pears to me the most probable, that the latter is
a volcanic hillock, isolated on the vast plain of
Llactacunga, and to which the natives have gi-
ven a more regular form. Ulloa, whose authority
js of great weight, seems to have adopted the
opinion of the natives : he even thinks, that the
Panecillo is a military monument; and that it
served as a watch tower, to discover what passed
tn the country, and to ensure the prince’s safety

5)

on the first alarm of an unforeseen attack. In
the state of Kentucky we equally observe, near
ancient fortifications of an oval form, very lofty
tumuli, containing human bones, and covered
with trees, which Mr. Cutter supposes to be a
thousand years old*.

The Inca’s house is a little to the south-west
of the Panecillo, three leagues distant from the
crater of Cotopaxi, and about ten leagues to the
south of the city of Quito. This edifice forms a
square, each side of which is thirty metres long ;
four great outer doors are still distinguishable,
and eight apartments, three of which are in good
preservation. The walls are nearly five metres
high and one thick. The doors, similar to those
of the Egyptian temples; the niches, eighteen
in number in each apartment, distributed with
the greatest symmetry ; the cylinders for the
suspension of warlike weapons; the cut of the
stones, the outer side of which is convex, and
carved obliquely, all remind us of the edifice at
Cannar, which is represented in the twentieth
plate. I saw nothing at Callo of what Ulloa
calls grandeur and majesty: but what appears
to me much more interesting is the uniformity
of construction, which is observed in all the
Peruvian monuments. It is impossible to exa-
mine attentively a single edifice of the time of

* Carey’s Pocket Atlas of the United States, 1796, p. LOL,

6

the Incas, without recognising the same type in
all the others that cover the ridge of the Andes,
on an extent of more than four hundred and fifty
leagues, from a thousand to four thousand metres
above the level of the ocean. 1t might be said,
that a single architect constructed this great
number of monuments, so strictly were this peo-
ple of mountaineers attached to their domestic
habits, their civil and religious institutions, and
‘the form and distribution of their buildings. It
will be easy in some future day to ascertain from
the drawings contained in this work, whether
buildings exist in Upper Canada, as the learned
author of the Noticias Americanas asserts, which.
in the cut of their stones, the form of their doors
and small niches, and the distribution of their
apartments, display traces of the Peruvian style ;
and this inquiry is so much the more interesting
to those, who devote themselves to historical re-
searches, as we know from sure testimony, that
the Incas built the fortress of Cuzco after the
model of the most ancient edifices of Tiahuana-
co, situate in 17° 12’ south latitude.

The stone made use of for the house of Hu-
ayna-Capac, mentioned by Ciécsa* under the
name of aposentos de Mulahalo, is a rock of
volcanic origin, a burnt and spongy porphyry
with basaltic basis. It was probably ejected by

-* Chronica del Peru, cap. 41 (ed. de 1554, p. 108}.

7

the mouth of the volcano of Cotopaxi, for it is
the same with the enormous blocks, which I
found in great numbers on the plains of Callo
and Mulalo. As this monument appears to have
‘been constructed in the beginning of the 16th
century, the materials employed in it prove, that
it is a mistake to consider as the first eruption of
the Cotopaxi that which took place in 1533,
when Sebastien de Belalcazar made the conquest
of the kingdom of Quito. The stones of Callo
are cut in parallelopipedons, not all of the same
size, but forming courses as regular as those of
Roman workmanship. If the illustrious author
of the History of America* could have seen a sin-
gle Peruvian edifice, he certainly would not have
asserted, ‘‘ that the Indians took the stones just
as they were raised out of the quarries; that
some were triangular, some square, some con-
vex, some concave:” and that the too highly
- vaunted art of this people consisted only in the
arrangement of these shapeless materials.
During our long abode in the Cordilleras of
the Andes, we never found any structure re-
sembling that which is termed Cyclopean. In
every edifice that dates from the time of the
Incas, the front of the stones is very skilfully cut,
while the back part is rugged, and often angu-
lar. An excellent observer, Don Juan Larea, has

* Robertson, Hist. of America, vol. 3, p. 432.

oe iiads Tt oath ame Wee:

8

remarked, that, in the walls at Callo, the inter-
stices between the outer and inner stones are
filled with small pebbles cemented with clay.

I did not observe this circumstance; but I have —

represented it in the 23d plate, from a sketch of
Mr. Larea’s. We see no vestige of floor, or
roof; but we may suppose, that the latter was
of wood. We are also ignorant, whether the edi-
fice had originally more than a single story, or
not; as the height of its walls has been diminish-
ed no less by the avidity of the neighbouring
peasantry, who take away the stones for their
own use, than by the earthquakes, to which this
unfortunate country is continually exposed.

It is probable, that the edifices, which I have
heard called at Peru, Quito, and as far as the
banks of the river of Amazons, by the name of
Inga-Pilca, or buildings of the Inca, do not date
farther back than the 13th century. Those of
Vinaque and Tiahuanaco were constructed at a
remoter period; as were the walls of unbaked
bricks, which owe their origin to the ancient in-
habitants of Quito, the Puruays, governed by
the conchocando, or king of Lican, and by
guastays, or tributary princes. It were to be
wished, that some learned traveller could visit
the banks of the great lake of Titicaca, the pro-
_ vince of Collao, and more especially the elevated
plain of Tiahuanaco, which is the centre of an
- ancient civilization in South America. On that

' Ty a
fc aaa

ivy aC say
ca; No Ce at

9

j

spot there still exist some remains of those edi-
fices, which Pedro de Ciega * has described with
great simplicity ; they seem never to have been
finished, and, at the arrival of the Spaniards, the
natives attributed the construction of them to a
race of white and bearded men, who inhabited
the ridge of the Cordilleras long before the
foundation of the empire of the Incas. American
architecture, we cannot too often repeat, can
cause no astonishment, either by the magnitude
of its works, or the elegance of their form ; but it
is highly interesting, as it throws light on the
history of the primitive civilization of the inha-
bitants of the mountains of the new continent.

I have sketched, Ist, the plan of the Inca
Huayna-Capac’s house: 2d, a part of the inner
wall of the most northerly apartment, seen on the
inside : 3d, the same part seen on the outside, but
within the court. In the external walls, opposite
the doors of the apartments, we find, instead of
niches, openings looking to the adjacent country.
I shall not decide, whether these windows were
originally niches (hocos), and opened in times
subsequent to the conquest, when this edifice
served as a dwelling to some Spanish family.
The natives on the contrary believe, that they
were made for the purpose of observing, whether
an enemy would attempt an attack against the
Inca’s troops.

* Cieca, cap. 105, p. 255.

CHIMBORAZO.

SEEN FROM THE

PLAIN OF TAPIA.

PLATE XXV.

Tue mountain is here sketched as it dis-
plays itself from the arid plain of Tapia, near
the village of Lican, the ancient residence of
the sovereigns of Quito, before the conquest. of
the Inca Tupac-Yupanqui. From Lican to the
summit of Chimborazo is nearly five leagues in a
straight line. The 16th plate represents this
-colossal mountain surrounded with a zone of per-
petual snow, which, near the equator, maintains
itself at four thousand eight hundred metres
above the level of the sea. The 25th plate re-
presents Chimborazo as we saw it after very
heavy falls of snow, on the 24th of June, 1802,
the day immediately following that of our excur-
sion toward the summit. It appeared to me in-
teresting, to give a precise idea of the stupendous

lt

aspect of the Cordilleras, at the two epochas of
the maximum and minimum of the height of the
snows. |
Travellers who have approached the summits
of Mont Blanc and Mont Rose are alone
capable of feeling the character of this calm,
majestic, and solemn scenery. The bulk of
Chimborazo is so enormous, that the part which
the eye embraces at once near the limit of the
eternal snowsis seven thousand metres in breadth.
The extreme rarity of the strata of air, across
which we see the tops of the Andes, contributes *
greatly to the splendour of the snow, and the
magical effect of its reflection. Under the
tropics, at a height of five thousand metres, the
azure vault of the sky appears of an indigo tint--.
The outlines of the mountain detach themselves
from the sky in this pure and transparent atmos-
phere, while the inferior strata of the air, re-
posing on a plain destitute of vegetation, which
reflects the radiant heat, are vaporous, and ap-
pear to veil the middle ground of the landscape.
The elevated plain of Tapia, which extends to
the East as far as the foot of the Altar and of
Condorasto, is three thousand metres in heigh*,
nearly equal to that of Canigou, one of the
highest summits of the Pyrenees. A few plants

* Political Essay on New Spain, vol. 1, p..77.
t See my Geography of Plants, p. 17.

12

of schinus molle, cactus, agave, and molina, are
scattered over the barren plain: and we see in
the foreground lamas (camelus lacma) sketched
from nature, and groups of Indians going to the
market of Lican. The flank of the mountain
presents that gradation of vegetable life, which I
have endeavoured to trace in my chart of the
Geography of plants, and which may be followed
on the western top of the Andes from the im-
penetrable groves of palm trees to the perpetual
snows, bordered by thin layers of lichens.

At three thousand five hundred metres abso-
lute height, the ligneous plants with coriaceous
and shining leaves nearly disappear. The re-
gion of shrubs is separated from that of the
grasses by alpine plants, by tufts of nerteria,
valerian, saxifrage, and lobelia, and by small
cruciferous plants. The grasses form a very
broad belt, covered at intervals with snow, which
remains buta few days. This belt, called in the
country the pajonal, appears at a distance like a
gilded yellow carpet. Its colour forms an agree-
able contrast with that of the scattered masses of
snow ; and is owing to the stalks and leaves of
the grasses burnt by the rays of the sun in the
seasons of great draught. Above the pajonal
lies the region of cryptogamous plants, which
here and there cover the porphyritic rocks desti-
tute of vegetable earth. Farther on, at the limit

13
of the perpetual ice, is the termination of organic
life.

However stupendous the height of Chimborazo,
its summit is four hundred metres lower than the
point, at which M. Gay-Lussac, in his memo-
rable aerial excursion, made experiments so im-

portant both to meteorology and the knowledge
of the laws of magnetism.’ The natives of the
province of Quito preserve a tradition, according
to which a summit of the eastern ridge of the
Andes, now called the Altar (el Altar), part of
which fell down in the fifteenth century, was
formerly loftier than Chimborazo. In Boutan,
the highest mountain of which English travellers
have given us the measure, the Soumounang 1s
only 4419 metres (2268 toises) high: but, ac-
cording to the assertion of Colonel Crawford *,
the loftiest summit of the Cordilleras of Thibet
is above twenty-five thousand English feet, or
7617 metres (3909 toises). If this calculation
be founded on an accurate measurement, a moun-
tain of central Asia is a thousand and ninety me-
tres higher than Chimborazo. To the eye of the
real geologist, who, engaged in the study of
the formations has been accustomed to contem-
plate nature in all her greatness, the absolute
height of mountains is an object of little impor-
tance ; nor will he be astonished, if hereafter, in

* Jameson’s System of Mineralogy, vol. 3, p. 329.

14

‘some part of the globe, a summit be discovered,
the elevation of which exceeds as much that of
Chimborazo, as the highest mountain of the Alps
surpasses the summit of the Pyrenees.

A distinguished architect, who unites to the
knowledge of the monuments of antiquity a strong
feeling of the beauties of nature, Mr. Thibault,
has undertaken to make the coloured drawing,
the engraving of which forms the principal orna-
ment of this work. The sketch I traced on the
spot had no other merit than that of exhibiting
with accuracy the outlines of Chimborazo, de-
termined by measurements of the angles. The
truly natural figure of the whole, and of its va-
rious parts, has been scrupulously preserved. In
order that the eye may follow the gradation of
the plans, and form an idea of the extent of the
plain, Mr. Thibault has animated the scene by
figures grouped with great taste. To record the
services of disinterested friendship is a grateful
task.

age

Ph

Vol_ EW p15.

Ee —_——-.. anes
F —_ ee fe

oe

Lode az

“i

:
G

Pub "hy Longman,Hurst Rees, Orme & Brown, Aug.i6i4.

15

EPOCHAS OF NATURE,

AZTECK MYTHOLOGY.

I

‘“PLATR XXXVI.

Tue most prominent feature among the analo-
gies observed in the monuments, the manners,
and traditions of the people of Asia and Ameri-
ca, is that which the Mexican mythology exhi-
bits in the cosmogonical fiction of the periodical
destructions and regenerations of the world.
This fiction, which connects the return of the
great cycles with the idea of the renewal of mat-
ter, deemed indestructible; and which attri-
butes to space what seems to belong onlytotime™,
goes back to the highest antiquity. The sacred
books of the Hindoos, especially the Bhagavata
Pourana, speak of the four ages, and of the pra-
layas, or cataclysms, which at different epochas

* Herman, Mythologie der Griechen, Th. 2, p. 332.

16

have destroyed the human race*. A tradition of
Jfwe ages, analogous with that of the Mexicans, is
found on the elevated plain of Thibet-+. If it
be true, that this astrological fiction, which is
become the basis of a particular system of cos-
mogony, originated in Indostan, it is probable
also, that it passed thence by the way of Iran
and Chaldea to the western nations. It cannot
but be admitted, that a certain resemblance ex-
ists between the Indian tradition of the Yougas
and the Kalpas, the cycles of the ancient inha-
bitants of Etruria, and that series of generations
destroyed, which Hesiod characterizes under
the emblem of four metals.

The nations of Culhua, or Mexico, says Go-

marat, who wrote about the middle of the six-

_ teenth century, believe according to their hiero-
glyphical paintings, that, previous to the sun
which now enlightens them, four had already
been successively extinguished. These four suns
are as many ages, in which our species has been
annihilated by mundations, by earthquakes, by
a general conflagration, and by the effect of

destroying tempests. After the destruction of |

* Hamilton and Langles Catalogue of Sanskrit Mana-
scripts in the Imperial library, p.13: Asiatic Researches,
vol, 2, p. 171: Moor’s Hindu Pantheon, p. 27 and 101.

+ Georgi Alphab. Tibetanum, p. 220,

t Gomara, Conquista, fol. cxix.

oy

the fourth sun, the world was plunged in dark-
ness during the space of twenty-five years. Amid
this profound obscurity, ten years before the
appearance of the fifth sun, mankind was re-
generated. The gods, at that period, for the
fifth time, created a man and awoman. ‘The
day, on which the last sun appeared, bore the
sign tochtl (rabbit); and the Mexicans reckon
eight hundred and fifty years from this epocha to
1552. Their annals go back as far as the fifth
sun. They made use of historical paintings
(escritura pintada) even in the four preceding
ages; but these paintings, as they assert, were
destroyed, because in each age every thing ought
to be renewed. According to Torquemada%, this
fable of the revolutions of time, and the regene-
ration of nature, is of Tolteck origin: it is a
national tradition common to that group of
people, whom we know under the name of Tol-
tecks, Chichimecks, Acolhuans, Nahuatlacks,
Tlascaltecks, and Aztecks ; and who, speaking
the same language, have been flowing from north
to south since the middle of the sixth century of
our era. 3

On examining, at Rome, the Codex Vaticanus,
No. 3738, copied in 1566 by a Dominican monk,

* Torquemada, vol. 1. p. 40; yol. 2, p. 83. ?

VOL. XIV. C

18

Pedro de los Rios *, I found the Mexican draw- _
ing represented in plate 26. This historical
document is so much the more curious, as it
indicates the duration of each age by signs of
which we know the meaning. In P. Rios’s
Commentary, the order in which the catastrophes |
took place is entirely confounded ; the last,
which is the deluge, is there considered as the
first. ‘The same error is found in the works of
Gomara, Clavigero 7, and the greater part of
the Spanish authors ; who, forgetting that the
- Mexicans placed their hieroglyphics from right
to left, beginning at the bottom of the page,
necessarily inverted the four destructions of the
world. I shall point out this order, as it is re-
presented in the Mexican paintings of the Va-
tican library, and described in a very curious
history written in the Azteck tongue, fragments —
of which have been preserved. by the Indian
Fernando de Alvar Ixtlilxochith}. The testi-
mony of a native writer, and the copy of a
Mexican painting made on the spot a short time
after the conquest, merit undoubtedly more con-
fidence than the recital of the Spanish _histo-

* See vol. 13, p. 191, and 201.
+ Storia Antica di Messico, tom. 2, p. 57.

{ Gama, § 62, p. 97: Boturini, Cat, del Museo, § 8.
n. 15.

te

rians. This diversity, of which we have just
stated the reason, relates only to the order of
the destructions; for the circumstances, by which
each of them was accompanied, are related in —
the same manner by Gomara, Pedro de los Rios,
Ixtlilxochitl, Clavigero, and Gama.

First cycle. Its duration is 13 x400+6=5206
years. This number is indicated on the right in
the lower picture by nineteen rounds, thirteen
of which are surmounted by a feather. We have
already observed, speaking of the calendar, that
the hieroglyphic of the square of twenty is a fea-
ther ; and that, like the nails of the Etruscans
and the Romans *, mere rounds indicated among
the Mexicans the number of the years. This
first age, which corresponds to the age of justice
(Sakia Youga) of the Hindoos, was called
Tlaltonatiuh, age of the Earth; it is also that of

‘ the giants (Qzocuilliexeque, or Tuinametin) , for

the historical traditions of every nation began by
combats of giants. The Olmecks or Hulmecks,
and the Xicalancks, two nations that preceded
the Toltecks, and who boasted of high antiquity,
pretended to have found them on arriving in the
plains of Tlascalat. According to the Pouranas,
Bacchus, or the young Rama, gained also his

* Tit. Liv. Hist. lib. 7,-c. 3 (ed. Gesneri, 1735, tom. 1,
p- 461), ,

+ Torquemada, vol, 1, p. 37. ©
G 2

Lie PRS A AD ois BG oD 1}
ts gO ines ra

20

first victory over Ravana, king of the giants of
the Island of Ceylon. |
The year over which the sign ce acatl presided
was a year of famine, that destroyed the first
generation of men. ‘This catastrophe began on
the day 4 tiger (nahuz ocelotl) ; and it is proba-
bly on account of the hieroglyphic of this day,
that, according to other traditions, the giants,
who did not perish by famine, were devoured
by those tigers (feguanes), the appearance of
which was dreaded by the Mexicans at the end

of every cycle. The hieroglyphic painting re- -

presents a malignant spirit descending on the
earth to root up the grass and the flowers. Three
human figures, among which we easily recog-
nise a woman, by her headdress formed of two
small tresses resembling horns *, hold. in their
right hands a sharp-edged instrument, and in
their left, fruit, or ears of corn. The spirit,
that announces famine, wears one of those rosa-
ries +, which, from time immemorial, have been
in use in Thibet, China, Canada, and Mexico;
and which have passed from the east to the
- Christians of the west. Though among: all the
nations of the Earth the fiction of the giants, of
the Titans, and of the Cyclops, appears to in-

dicate the conflict of the elements, or the state of —

* Plate KV, No. 3—7, 3.
t+ Plate XIV, No. 8.

'

21

the Globe on its issuing from Chaos, we cannot
doubt, but that, in both Americas, the enormous

fossil skeletons of animals spread over the surface —

of the Earth, have had a great influence on my-
thological history. At St. Helen’s Point, to the
north of Guayaquil, are enormous remains of un-
known cetaceous animals. Peruvian traditions
also state, that a colony of giants, who mutually

_ destroyed each other, landed at this very point.

Bones of mastodontes, and of fossil elephants be-
longing to a species that has disappeared from
the surface of the Globe, abound in the kingdom ©
of New Granada, and on the ridge of the Mexi-
can Cordilleras*. The plain also; which at two
thousand seven: hundred metres height extends
from Suacha to Santa Fe de Bogota, bears the
name of the Field of the Giants. It is probable,
the Hulmecks boasted, that their ancestors had
combated the giants on the fertile plain of Tlas-
cala, because we find on this spot molar teeth
of mastodontes and elephants, which in every
country the people take for teeth of men of co-
lossal stature. |
Second cycle. Its durationis 12 x400+4=4804
years. This is the age of fire, Tletonatiuh, or
the red age, T'zonchichilteck. The god of fire,
Xiuhteucthi, descends on the Earth in the year

* Cuvier, Mém. del’Instit., Class of Physical and Mathem.
Sciences, year 7, p. 14. !

hi | ry a Se Bat ay Sth Seen Ga ab

22 Ri

governed by the sign ce tecpatl, the day nahui
quiahuitl. As the birds alone were able to es-
cape the general conflagration, tradition states,
that all men were transformed into birds, except
one man, and one woman, who saved seen
in the recess of a cavern.

Third cycle. The age of wind, or air, Ehe-
catonatiuh. Its duration is 10x400+10=4010
years. ‘The catastrophe took place on the day
4 wind (nahui ehecatl) of the year ce tecpatl.

The drawing represents ‘four times the hierogly -

phic of the air or the wind, ehecatl. Men perish-

ed by hurricanes ; and some were transformed

into apes. ‘These animals did not appear in
Mexico before this third age. I am ignorant

who is the divinity, that descends on the Earth
‘armed with a sickle. May it not be Quetzal-
cohuatl, the god of the air? and may not the
sickle signify, that the hurricane roots up the
trees, as if they had been felled ? I doubt, how-

ever, whether the yellow stripes indicate, as the !
Spanish commentator pretends, the form of
clouds driven by the tempest. Monkeys are in
general less frequent in the warm part of Mexi-
co, than in South America. These animals un-
dertake distant ‘migrations, when, driven by -
hunger, or the severity of the weather, they find
themselves compelled to abandon their primitive
abode. I know countries in the mountainous __
parts of Peru, the inhabitants of which remem- |

= 3

23

ber the time, when new colonies of monkeys set-

tled themselves in such and such a valley. Did
the tradition of the five ages contain a trait of
the history of animals? Could it designate a
year, in which hurricanes, ana earthquakes

caused by volcanoes, induced the monkeys to

make incursions into the mountains of Anahuac ?
In this cycle of tempests, two men only survived
the catastrophe, by fleeing to a cavern, as at the

end of the preceding age.

Fourth cycle. The age of water, Atonatiuh,
the duration of which is 10 X 400+8=4008 years.
A great inundation, which began the year ce calli,
the day 4 water (nahui alt), destroyed mankind.
This is the last of the great revolutions, which

- the world has undergone. Men were transformed

into fish, except one man and one woman, who
saved themselves in the trunk of an ahahuete, or

- cupressus disticha. The drawing represents the

goddess of water, called Matlalcueje, or Chal-
chiuhcueje, and considered as the companion of
Tlaloc, descending towards the earth. Coxcox,
the Noah of the Mexicans, and his wife Xochi-
quetzal, are seated in a trunk of a tree covered
with leaves, and floating amidst the waters.
These four ages, which are also designated

. under the name of suns, contain together eigh-

teen thousand and twenty-eight years; that is.
to say, six thousand years more than the four

24

Persian ages described in the Zend-Avesta*. I
no where find how many years had elapsed from —
the deluge of Coxcox to the sacrifice of Tlalixco,
or till the reform of the Azteck calendar ; but,
however near we may suppose these two periods,
we still find that the “Mexicans attributed to
the world a duration of more than twenty thou-
sand years. This duration certainly forms a
contrast with the great period of the Hindoos,
which consists of four millions three hundred and
twenty thousand years ; and still more with the
cosmogonical fiction of the Thibetans, according :
to which mankind already compute eighteen re-
volutions, each of which has several padu, ex- —
pressed by numbers of sixty-two ciphers}?. It
is nevertheless remarkable, that we find an
American people, who, according to the same
system of the calendar in use among them on
the arrival of Cortez, indicate the days and the
years in which the world underwent great catas-
trophes farther back than twenty ages.

Le Gentil, Bailly, and Dupuis}, have ingeni-
ously explained the duration of the great cycles

* Anquetil, Zend-Avesta, vol. 2, p. 352.
+ Thibet. Alphab. p. 472. rf

t Le Gentil, Voy. dans les Indes, vol. 1, p. 285; Bailly,
Aue Ind., p. Ixxxxviil and 212: Bailly, Hist. de l’ Astron.
Am., p. 76: Dupuis, Orig. des Cultes, vol. 3, p. 164.

25

of Asia. I have never been able to discover any
_ peculiar propriety in the number of 18028 years,
It is not a multiple of 13, 19, 52, 60, 72, 360,
or 1440, which are the numbers found in the
cycles of the Asiatic nations. If the duration of
the Mexican four suns were longer by three
years ; and if for the numbers 5206, 4804, 4010,
and 4008 years, the numbers 5206, 4807, 4009,
and 4009, were substituted, we might suppose,
that these cycles originated from a knowledge of
the lunar period of nineteen years. But what-
ever be their real origin, it does not appear less
certain, that they are fictions of the astronomi-
cal mythology, modified either by an obscure
remembrance of some great revolution, which
our planet has undergone; or according to the
physical and geological hypotheses, to which the
aspect of marine petrifactions and of fossil bones
has given rise, even among nations the most re-
mote from civilization.

On examining the paintings represented in
the 26th plate, we find, in the four destructions,
the emblems of four elements, earth, fire, air, and
water. These same elements were also indicated
by the four hieroglyphics * of the years, rabbit,
house, flint, and cane. Calli, or house, consi-
dered as the symbol of fire, reminds us of the

* See vol, 13, p. 180; and Siguenza, in Gemelli, Giro del
Mondo, tom. 6, p. 65. ,

®

26 oe.

usages of a northern people, who, from the in-
clemency of the climate, were obliged to warm
their huts; and the idea of Vesta (’Esr), which,
in the most ancient system of the Greek mytho-
logy, represents at once the house, the hearth,
and the domestic fire. The sign tecpatl, flint,
was dedicated to the god of the air, Quetzal-
cohuatl, a mysterious personage, who belongs to
the heroic times of Mexican history, and of
whom we have had occasion to speak several
times in the course of this work. According to
the Mexican calendar, fecpatl is the sign of the
night, which, at the beginning of the cycle, ac-
companies the hieroglyphic of the day, called
ehecatl, or wind. Perhaps the history of an aero-
lite, which fell from the sky on the summit of the
pyramid of Cholula, dedicatedto Quetzalcohuatl,
led the Mexicans to establish this singular con-
nexion between a flint (tecpatl) and the god of
the winds. .

We have observed, that the Mexican astrolo-
gers have given to the traditions of the destruc-
tions and regenerations of the world an historic
character, in denoting the days and years of the
great catastrophes according to the calendar of
which they made use in the 16th century. A
very simple calctilation might lead them to find
the hieroglyphic of the year, which preceded a
given period 5206, or 4804 years. It is thus that
the Chaldeanand Egyptian astrologers, according

al.

to Macrobius and Nonnus, indicated the position
even of the planets at the epoch of the creation of
the world, and that of the general deluge. On
calculating, according tothesystem of the periodi-
cal series, the signs which presided over the years _
several ages before the sacrifice of Tlalixco, (the

_ year ome acatl, or 2 canes, corresponding to the

year 1091 of the christian era, I find, that the
dates and the signs do not entirely correspond
with the duration of each Mexican age. Neither
are they marked in the paintings in the Vatican ;
but I have taken them from a fragment of Mexi-
can history preserved by Alva Ixtlilxochitl, who
fixes the duration of the four ages not to 18028,
but only to 1417 years. We must not be sur-

prised at this in astrological calculations; for the

first number includes almost as many indictions
as the last contains years. ‘Thus in the mystic
chronology of the Hindoos, the substitution of
days for divine years * reduces the four ages of
4,320,000 years to 12000.

* Bailly, Astr. Ind., p. ci.

28

‘sivok LTP sivas ey Jo
— SUOTIOIPUT GOT

eo I a a eee eraleies sada onipbeta) so a iite el
sivat Ze=Zex |

yedooy [teeter
sueak Z1e=7ex 9

|jpedoay [ccc
sivak FOe=—ZE xX L

Sapok ape. ee

[yeow if Eeeiiste cteecs See's ems WU

s1Bok OL 9—=GEX CT

“qquyooupy ay hg paasasaud
uowppny, ayp fo wopshy

sieok 9Z081=—9e + suvak ZG jo
sajoA0 OPE

ePeteecobeer ere ese seeer ee bee ee

UOTJNAJSOp qJANo}J Vy} Jo yood|
suvsk S00P=P+49 XLL aBe ypunof oyy Jo vowing
Hrs set seesersssostess gononaysap patqy ay} Jo qoody
sread OLOP=9+G6X LL adv pity} oY} JO UOIyeING
po ge le eR at HOI}ON.Sap puoses oy Jo yoods
sivak FOSP=0Z+ GE X GE 98e puoras oY} Jo UOeANG
eS es AEE ei a, ee a aydoayseyeo ay} Jo Uoneing
uOTPON.A|Sep JsAye oq} Jo goody
steak 90GG6=9+ G6 X OOL "°° o8e 7547f OY} Jo UONeING

CC ee ee rr er

'SELE “ON “SIT unayn4 ayn fo wash

On examining, according to the system of the
Mexican calendar, the numbers which are con-

taine

d in this table, we see, that two ages, sepa-
rated by an interval of years, the number of

is a multiple of 52, cannot have different

which

29

sions. It is impossible, that the fourth destruc-
tion should have taken place in the year calli,
if the third happened in the year tecpatl. I can-
not guess what has caused this error: it may
however have been only in appearance, and in
the historical monuments, which have been trans-
mitted to us, there may have been no mention of
the small number of years employed by nature
for each regeneration. The Hindoos distinguish
the interval between two cataclysms, and the
duration of each ; in the same manner, in the
fragment of Ixtlilxochitl, we read, that the first
catastrophe is seven hundred and seventy-six
years distant from the second: but that the.
famine, which destroyed the giants, lasted thir-
teen years, or the quarter of a cycle. In the two
chronological systems which we have just men-
tioned, the epocha of the creation of the world,
or rather the beginning of the great periods, is
the year presided by fochtlt ; which sign was to
the Mexicans, what Aries was to the Persians.
In every nation astronomy indicates the position
of the Sun, at the moment when the stars begin

their course ; and we have already shown it to be

probable, when speaking * of the relations ob-
served between the fiction of the ages and the
signification of the hieroglyphic ollin, that tochtl
corresponds to one of the solstitial points.

* Vol, xiii, p. 352, p. 402.

30

According to the system of the Mexicans, the
four great revolutions of nature are caused by
the four elements ; the first catastrophe is the
annihilation of the productive faculty of the
earth : the three others are owing to the action of
fire, air, and water. After each destruction man-
kind was regenerated, and all of the ancient race
that did not perish were transformed into birds,
into monkeys, or into fish. These transforma-
tions remind us also of the traditions of the East:
but in the system of the Hindoos, the ages, or
yougas, are all terminated by inundations; and in
that of the Egyptians * the cataclysms alternate

with conflagrations, and men save themselves

sometimes on the mountains, and at other times
in the valleys. We should wander from our sub-
ject, were we here to explain the small local re-
volutions, which took place at various periods in
the mountainous parts of Greece + ; and discuss
the well-known passage of the second book of

Herodotus, which has so much exercised the sa-

gacity of commentators. It appears almost cer-
tain, that this passage does not relate to apoca-

* Timeus, cap. 5, (Platon. Oper., 1578, ed. Serran., t. 3,
p. 22): De Legib., lib. iii, (Op. omn., t. it, p. 676-679) :
Origines contra Celsum, lib. i, c. 20; lib. iv. c. 20 (ed. Dela-
rue, p. 8388 & 514).

+ Arist. Meteor., lib. i, c. 14 (Op. omn. ed. Dural, 1639,
p- 770).

31

tastases, but to four (seeming) changes in the
places of the setting and rising of the Sun*,

~ caused by the precession of the equinoxes +.

_We may be surprised at finding five ages or
suns among the Mexican nations, while the
Hindoos and Greeks admit only four; it may
not, be amiss, therefore, to observe, that the cos-
mogony of the Mexicans accords with that of
the people of Thibet, which considers also the
present as the fifth age. If we attentively ex-
amine the fine passage of Hesiod, in which he
explains the oriental system of the renovation of
nature, we see, that this poet counts in reality
five generations in four ages. He divides the
age of brass into two parts, which comprehend. |
the third and fourth generations} ; and we may
be astonished, that so clear a passage should
have sometimes been misinterpreted ||. We are
ignorant of the number of ages recorded in the
books of the Sybil€] ; but we think, that the

* Herod. lib. ii, c. 142 (Larcher, 1802, t. 2, p. 482).
+ Dupuis, Mémoire explicatif du Zodiaque, p. 37 et 39.

+ Hesiod, Opera & Dies, v. 174 (Op. omn., ed. Cleric., 1701,
p. 224).

§ Hesiod, v. 143 & 155.
| Fabricii Bibl. Graca, Hamb., 1790, vol. 1, p. 246.

{ Virg. Bucol. TV, v. 4, (ed. Heyne, Lond. 1793, v. 1,
p. 74 & 81).

32

analogies we have just indicated are not acciden-
tal, and that it is not uninteresting to the philo-
sophical history of man, to see the same fictions
spread from Etruria and Latium to Thibet, and
thence to the ridge of the Cordilleras of Mexico.

- Beside the tradition of the four suns, and the
customs which we have already described*, the '
Cod. Vatican. anon., No. 3738, contains several
curious figures. Of these we shall mention,
fol. 4, the chichiuhalquehuitl, tree of milk, or
celestial tree, that distils milk from the extremity
of its branches, and around which are seated in-
fants, who have expired a few days after their
birth; fol. 5, a jaw tooth, perhaps ofa mastodonte,
weighing three pounds, given in 1564, by P. Rios,
to the Viceroy Don Lewis de Velasco; fol. 8, the
volcano Cotcitepetl, speaking mountain, celebrated
for the penance of Quetzalcohuatl, and designated
by a mouth and a tongue, which are the hiero-
glyphics of speech ; fol. 10, the pyramid of Cho-
lula; and fol. 57, the seven chiefs of the seven .
Mexican tribes, clothed with rabbits’ skins, and
issuing from the seven caverns of Chicomoztoe.
From sheet 68 to sheet 93, this manuscript con-
tains copies of hieroglyphical paintings composed
after the conquest; we see natives hung upon
trees, holding the cross in their hand; soldiers

* Plate XIV, vol. xiii, p. 201.

33

of Cortez on horseback setting fire to a village ;
monks baptizing wretched Indians at the mo-
ment they are about to be thrown into the water
to be drowned. From these circumstances we
recognise the arrival of the Europeans in the
new world, , | |

VOL. XIV. D

o4

HIEROGLYPHIC PAINTING,

TAKEN FROM THE

BORGIAN MANUSCRIPT OF VELETRI,
AND ;

SIGNS OF THE DAYS OF THE MEXICAN ALMANAC.

| PLATE XXVII.

Tue twenty signs of the days have been selected
from the first pages of the manuscript of Veletri,
each of which contains five rows of thirteen
hieroglyphics, and in all 5x13 x4=206 days, or
a year of twenty half lunations of the ritual
almanac. These two hundred and sixty signs
are so disposed, that four double pages are
filled with the reduction of the periods of thirteen
days, or half-decades of the civil almanac, of
which fifty-two form a ritual year. It is worthy
of remark also, that, in order to facilitate the
reading of these pictures, the author has repeated,

Vol. XML p. 276.

H lan
‘ 50 > Oo}

Pub “by Le ongrian, list ees, Orme & Brown, Aug : "614,

30

at the beginning of each row, the last sign of the
preceding row. Mr. Zoega has observed the
‘ same peculiarity in the Egyptian hieroglyphics ; ;
and it is from observations of this kind, that he
has judged whether hieroglyphics were read from
right to left, or from left to right. We find in
the Codex Borgianus the sign of motion, the’
print of a foot, sometimes added to the sign of a
day: I am ignorant of the cause of this singular
assemblage.

Of the four rows of the hieroglyphies of the
day (Plate 27, No. 1), the first, which according
to the system of the Mexican writing is the
_ lowest row, exhibits, from right to left, cipactli,
ehecatl, calli, cuetzpalin, and cohuat/; the second,
miquizth, mazatl, tochtl, atl, and itzcuintli ; the
third, ozomatli, malinalli, acatl, ocelotl, quauhtli,
and cozcaquauhtli ; the fourth, or the uppermost
row, ollin, tecpatl, quiahuitl, and xochitl. We
have already given * the significations of these
hieroglyphics. On comparing the figures of the
27th plate with those published by Valadés, Ge-
melli, Clavigero, and Cardinal Lorenzana, we see
how inaccurate are the notions,.which have been
hitherto given respecting the signs of the Mexi-
can calendar.

The painting, which represents a figure appear-
ing to have four hands (Plate 27, No. 2), is taken

* Vol. xiii, p. 296, 313, 337— 54,
pg

36

from the Codex Borgianus, fol. 58. I have co-
pied a whole page, in order to give a clear idea
of the distribution of this curious manuscript.
As we find nothing among the Mexican hiero-
glyphics that announces the worship of thelingam
(Darrcs), SO we observe none of those figures
with several heads and hands, which character-
ize, aS we may say, the mystic paintings of the
Hindoos. The man placed on the right in the
upper compartment is a priest clothed with the |
skin of a human victim recently sacrificed. The
painter has marked the drops of blood, which
cover this skin; that of the hands hangs on the
arm of the sacrificer, who hence appears to have
four hands. This costume, and the horrible and
disgusting ceremonies which it recalls to mind,
aré described by Torquemada*. A chapel, known
under the name of Vopico, was built over the
cavern that contained the human skins. We
have already seen, that the fourth Mexican
month ¢lacaxipehualiztl, which corresponds to
our month of March, had received its denomina-
tion from these sanguinary festivals. In the
Codex Borgianus, which is a ritual calendar, we
find in reality the figure of.a priest, covered with
the skin of a man, under the sign of the day
which indicates the vernal equinox -. The head

* Mon. Ind. lib. 10, cap, 12 (vol. ii, p. 271). i $
+ Cod. Borg. fol. 25 (Pabr. MSs. n. 105, 275, and 299). ° !
See also vol. xui, p. 290. ; iy

#

; 37
of the sacrificer is covered with one of those
_ pointed caps, which are worn in China, and on
the north west coast of America. Opposite this
figure is seated the god of fire, Xiuhieuctl Tleil,
at whose feet is a sacred vase. In the first year
of the Mexican cycle, Tletl is the sign of night
for the day on which the vernal equinox falls.
~ The lower compartment (Plate 27, No. 2) re-
presents the god Tonacateucth, holding in his
right hand a knife, some leaves of agave, and a
bag of incense. We are entirely ignorant what
is meant by the two children holding each other
by the hand, and of whom a commentator has
observed, that “ they seem to speak the same
language.” The serpent placed below the tem-
ple might lead us to suspect, that they are the
twin children of Cihuacohuatl, the celebrated
serpent woman, the Eve of the Aztecks. But the
small figures of the Codex Borgianus, fol. 61,
are females, as is evidently indicated by the dis-
- position of their hair; while those represented in
the manuscript of the Vatican * are males.

* See Plate 23 of this Atlas.

22

38

AN AZTECK HATCHET:

PLATE XXVIII.

Turis hatchet, madeofa compact feldspar passing
into the real jade of M. de Saussure, is loaded
with hieroglyphics. I am indebted for it to the,
kindness of Don Andres Manuel del Rio, profes-
sor of mineralogy in the school of mines at
Mexico, and author of an excellent treatise on
Oryctognosy. I have deposited it in the king of
Prussia’s cabinet at Berlin. Jade, compact feld-
spar (dichter feldspath), Lydian stone, and cer-

tain varieties of basalt, are all of them mineral

substances, which, in both continents, as well as
in the South Sea islands, furnished the savage
and half civilized nations with the first materials

a for their hatchets, and various offensive weapons.
As the Greeks and Romans employed brass long
after the introduction of iron, so the Mexicans:

and Peruvians made use of stone hatchets, when
copper and brass were very common among
them. Notwithstanding our long and frequent

nas WAN a

39

excursions in the Cordilleras of both Americas,
we were never able to discover a rock of jade;
and this rock being so scarce, the more are we
surprised at the immense quantity of jade hat-
chets, which are found on digging in plains —
formerly inhabited, from the Ohio to the moun-
tains of Chili.

*

AQ

AN AZTECK IDOL

OF

BASALTIC PORPHYRY,

FOUND UNDER THE PAVEMENT OF THE —

‘GREAT SQUARE AT MEXICO.

PLATE XXI1xX.

Tue whole of the remains of the Mexican sculp-
ture and painting, which we have hitherto ex-
amined, prove, excepting a single group of fi-
‘gures represented on the eleventh plate, a total
ignorance of the proportions of the human body,
a great rudeness and incorrectness in the draw-
_ Ing, but a very minute research into the truth of
“the detail. We may be surprised at finding the
imitative arts in this state of barbarism among

a people, whose political existence had displayed |

for ages a certain degree of civilization ; and
among whom idolatry, astrological superstitions,
and the desire of keeping up the remembrance

4}
of events, multiplied the number of idols, as
well as that of sculpturéd stones and historical
paintings. We must not however forget, that
several nations, which have acted a part on the
stage of the world, particularly the people of
central and eastern Asia, with whom the inha-
bitants of Mexico appear to be connected by
very near ties, exhibit this same contrast of so-

cial perfection and of infancy in the arts. We

might be tempted to apply to the inhabitants of
Tartary, and those of the mountains of Mexico,
what a great historian of antiquity* said of the
Arcadians: “ The cold and gloomy climate of
Arcadia gives the inhabitants a harsh and aus-
tere aspect ; for it is natural that men, in their
manners, figure, complexion, and _ institutions,

should resemble their climate.” But in propor-

tion as we examine the state of our species in

. different regions, and accustom ourselves to com-

pare the physiognomy of countries with that of
the nations inhabiting them, we mistrust that
specious theory, which refers to the climate

‘alone what is owing to the concurrence of a

great number of moral and physical circum-
stances. ° | ,

Among the Mexicans, the ferocity of manners
sanctioned by a sanguinary worship, the tyranny
exercised by the princes and the priests, the chi-

* Polyb., Hist. lib. IV, § 80 (ed. Casaub. 1609, p. 290, D).

a

|

merical dreams of astrology, and the frequent

use of symbolic writing, appear to ‘have singu-

larly contributed to perpetuate the barbarism ‘of
the arts, and the taste for incorrect and hideous
forms. Those idols, before which the blood of
human victims daily flowed; those first divini-
ties, the offspring of fear; united im their attri-
butes all that is strange in nature. The linea-
ments of the human figure disappeared under
the load of their garments, helmets with heads of
carnivorous animals, and serpents twisted round
the body. A religious respect for the signs con-
ferred on every idol its individual figure, from
which it was not allowable to deviate ; and it
was by these means, that the incorrectness. of the
figures was perpetuated, and the people accus-
tomed themselves to the assemblage of those
monstrous resemblances, which were however
disposed according to systematic ideas. Astro-
logy, and the complicated manner of graphically
marking the divisions of time, were the principal
causes of these aberrations of the imagination.
Each event seemed to be at the same time under
the influence of the hieroglyphics which presided.
over the day, the half-decadg or the year; and

oe

hence arose the idea of coupling signs, and creat- |

ing those merely fantastic beings, which we find
so often repeatedin the astrological paintings that
have reached us. The genius of the American
languages, which, like the Sanscrit, the Greek,

43

and tongues of Germanic origin, leads us to re-
_call to mind a great number of ideas in a single

word, has no doubt facilitated those uncouth
creations of mythology and the imitative arts.
The people, faithful to their primitive habits,
whatever be the degree of their intellectual cul-
ture, pursue, for ages, the path they have once
iraced. An intelligent writer * has remarked,
speaking of the solemn simplicity of the Egyp-
tian hieroglyphics, “ that these hieroglyphics of-
fered: rather an absence, than a viciousness of
imitation.” It is en the contrary this viscious-
ness of imitation, this taste for the minutest de-
tails, this repetition of the most ordinary forms,
that characterize the historical paintings of the
Mexicans. We have already observed +, that we
ought not to confound representations, in which
almost every thing is individualized, with mere
hieroglyphics, adapted to represent abstract ideas.
If from these the Greeks borrowed the ideal
stylet, the Mexican people found, in the frequent

employment of historical and astrological paint-

ings, and in their respect for forms generally
uncouth, and always incorrect, insuperable ob-
stacles to the Siprogn ess of the imitative a In

* Quatremére de eau sur VIdéal dans PArt dw.
Dessin, Archives litteraries, 1805, No. 21, p. 300 and 310.

T See vol. xiii, p. 349. ;
i Quatremére de Quincy, page 303—307.

$e:

44

Greece religion’ beeame the chief support of the
fine arts, to which it gave existence ; and the ima-
gination of the Greeks spread a soothing charm
over the most gloomy objects. Among a people
groaning beneath the yoke of a sanguinary wor-
ship, death every where obtrudes itself under the
most hideous emblems ; it is engraven on every
stone, inscribed on every page of their books,
and their religious monuments seem to be reared
with no other view, than to produce terror and
dismay.

. | have thought proper to make these observa-
tions, before I fix the attention of the reader on
the monstrous idol represented in the 29th plate.
This rock, sculptured on every side, is more than
three metres high, and two broad. . It was dis-
covered under the pavement of the Plaza Mayor
at Mexico, within the enclosure of the great
temple, in the month of August, 1790; conse-
quently a few months before* the discovery of

the enormous stone, which displays the holidays’

and the hieroglyphics of the days of the Azteck
_ calendar. The workmen, who were employed
-in making excavations in order to build a sub-
terraneous aqueduct, found it in a horizontal
position, thirty-seven metres to the west of the
Viceroy’s palace, and five metres north of the
Azequia of St.Joseph. As it is scarcely probable,

* See vol. xin, p. 397.

4

45

that the soldiers of Cortez, when they buried the
idols to conceal them from the view of the na-
tives, transported masses of considerable weight

very far from the sacellum where they were ori-

ginally placed, it is important to mark with pre-
cision the spots, in which all the remains of Mex-
ican sculpture were found. ‘These nations will
become particularly interesting, if a government,
anxious to throw light on the remote civilization
of the Americans, should make researches by
digging round the cathedral in the chief square
of the ancient Tenochtitlan, and the market-place
Tlatelaleo*, to which, in the last days of the |
siege, the Mexicans withdrew with their house-
hold gods (Tepitotan), their sacred books (Teo-
amoxtli,) and whatever they had of most
value.

When we cast our eyes on the idol represent-
ed in the 29th plate, as it is seen in front
(Fig. 1), behind (Fig. 3), on one side (Fig. 2), .
from above (Fig. 4), and from beneath (Fig. 5),
we might be tempted at first to think, that this.
monument is a ¢eofet] (divine stone), a kind of

bety-lum}, ornamented with sculpture, a rock

on which hieroglyphic signs are engraved. But -
when we examine more closely this shapeless
mass, we distinguish on the upper part the unit-

* Gama, Descripcion de las Picdras, etc. p. 2.
+ Zoega, de Obel. p. 208,

46

ed heads of two monsters ; and we find in each
face (Fig. 1 and 3) two eyes, and a large mouth
with four teeth. These hideous figures are
perhaps only masks; for among the Mexicans
they were accustomed to mask their idols on the
indisposition of a king, or any other public cala-
mity. The arms and. feet: are hidden under a
drapery surrounded by enormous serpents, which
the Mexicans denoted’ by the name of cohuatli-
cuye, garment of serpents. 'The whole of these
accessories, especially the fringes in form of fea-

thers, are sculptured with the greatest. care.._

Mr. Gama, in a separate treatise, has rendered

it: very probable, that this idol represents (Fig. 3))

the god of war, Huitzilopochtli or Tlacahue-
pancuexcotzin ; and (Fig. 1) his wife, called T'eo-
yamiqui* (from miqui to die, and. teoyao, divine
war), because she conducted the souls of war-
riors, who died in the defence of the gods, to the
house of the Sun, the Elysium of the Mexicans},

where she transformed them into humming-birds. :
The death’s' heads and mutilated hands, four —

of which surround the bosom of the goddess, re-
call to mind the horrible saerifices (teoquauhquet-
-zoliztli) celebrated in the fifteenth period of thir-
teen days after thesummer solstice, in honor of the

god of war, and his female companion, Teoya- .

* Boturini, Idea de una nueva Historia general, p. 27 and

66.
+ Torquemada, lib, xiii, c. 48 (tom, 2, p. 569).

"AG

migui. The mutilated hands alternate with the
figure. of certain vases, in which. incense was
burnt. These vases. were called; top-vicall, bags
in the form of calebashes, (from. toptli, a purse
woven with the thread. of the pita, and vicalli, a
calebash). ;

This idol being sculptured on every side, even
beneath. (Fig. 5), where we: see represented
Mictlanteuhtli, the lord of the place of the dead,
we cannot doubt, but that.it was.supported in the
air by, means. of. two columns, on which rested
the parts,A:and:B in figures 1 and-3. Accord-

ing to,this uncouth arrangement, the head of the -

idol was probably elevated five or six metres above
the payement, of. the temple,. so that. the priests
(teopixgui) dragged, the unhappy, victims to the
altar, making. them pass beneath the figure
Mictlanteuchtli.

The Viceroy; count. Revillagigedo, transport-

ed this monument to the university of: Mexico,

which:-he considered as the most proper place
for the preservation of the curious. remains
of American antiquity.*.. The professors of this
University, of the order of St. Dominic, were
unwilling to expose this idol to the sight of the
Mexican youth; and buried: it anew in: one of
the passages of the college two.feet deep. I
should not have had the means. of examining this

* Officio del 5 Sept. 1790.

MH Ge, wae ae

48

idol, had not the bishop of Monterey, Don Fe-
liciano Marin, who passed through Mexico in >
his way to his diocese, prevailed on the rector
of the university, at my solicitation, to unbury
it. I found-Mr. Gama’s drawing, which I have
copied in the 29th plate, very exact. The stone,
of which this monument is formed, is a bluish
gray basaltic wakke, cleft, and filled with vitre-
ous feldspar. | |

The same researches in digging to which we
are indebted for the sculptures represented in
plates 21, 23, and 29, led to the discovery, in
the month of January, 1791, of a tomb two
metres long, and one broad, filled with very fine
sand, and containing a well preserved skeleton
of a carnivorous quadruped. The tomb was
square, and formed of slabs of porous amygda-
loid, called tezontle. ‘The animal appeared tobe
a coyote, or Mexican wolf. Clay vases and >
small well cast brass bells were placed near the —
bones. This tomb was no doubt that of some
sacred animal; for the writers of the sixteenth
century inform us, that the Mexicans erecte
small chapels to the wolf, chantico ; to the tiger,
clatocaocelotl ; to the eagle, quetzalhuexolo-
quauhtl ; and to the snake. The cow, or sacel-
lum of the chantico, was called tetlanman ; and
what is more, the priests of the sacred wolf
formed a particular congregation, the convent»

49

of which bore the name of Tetlacmancalme-—
cac *. |

_ It 1s easy to conceive how the divisions of the:
zodiac, and the names of the signs that presided
over the days, the half-lunations, and the years,
may have led men to the worship of animals.
The nomade tribes reckon by lunations ; they
distinguish the moon of the ‘rabbits, that of the
tigers, that of the goats, &c., according to the
different periods of the year in which the wild
or tame animals afford them enjoyments, or
inspire them with terror. When by degrees
the measures of time become measures of spacet,
and nations form the dodecatemorion of the
zodiac of the full moons, the names of the wild
and tame animals are transferred to the con-
stellations themselves. It is thus that the Tar-
tar zodiac, which contains only real %d2, may
be considered as the zodiac of the hunting and
_ Shepherd tribes. The tiger, unknown in Africa,
gives it a character exclusively Asiatic. This
animal is no longer found in the Chaldean,
Egyptian, or Greek zodiac, in which the tiger,
the hare, the horse, and the dog, are replaced
by the lion of Africa, Thrace, and western Asia,

* Nieremberg, Fiést. Nat. Lib. viii, c. 22, p. 144: Tor-
quemada, lib. II, c. 58; lib. VIII, c. 18 (tom. 1. p. 194;
tom. 2, p. 291).

j

+ See vol. xiii, p. 370.

VOL. XI Vv. E

00

‘the balance, the twins, and, what is very re-
markable, by the symbols of agriculture. The
Egyptian zodiac is the zodiac of an agricultural
nation. ‘In proportion as nations are civilized,
and the mass of their ideas enlarged, the deno-
minations of the zodiacal constellations have lost
- their primitive uniformity, and the number of
celestial animals has diminished. This number,
however, has remained considerable enough, to
exercise an evident influence on religious sys-
tems. Astrological reveries have led men, to
attach a great importance to the signs, which
‘preside over the different divisions of time. At
Mexico, each sign of the days had its altar. In
the great teocalli (Sc uaindz), near the column
which supported the image of the planet Venus
(Ilhuicatitlan), were small chapels for the aste-
risms macuilcalli (5 house), ome tochtli (2 rab-
bit), chicome atl (7 water), and nahui ocelotl
(4 tiger); as the greater part of the hierogly-
phics of the days was composed of animals, the
worship of these was intimately connected with
the system of the Calendar.

51

CATARACT

OF THE

RIO VPINAGRE,

NEAR THE VOLCANO OF PURACE.

PLATE: XXX.

Tue city of Popayan, capital of a province of
New Grenada, is situate in the beautiful valley
of Rio Cauca, at the foot of the great volcanoes
of Puracé and Sotara. Its height above the
level of the South Sea being only eighteen hun-
dred metres, it enjoys, under a latitude of 2°
26’ 17”, a delicious climate, much less sultry
than that of Carthago and Ibagué, and infinitely
more temperate than that of Quito and Santa-Fe
de Bogota. On ascending from Popayan toward
the top of the volcano of Puracé, one of the
great elevations of the Andes, we find, at two
thousand six hundred and fifty metres height, a
small plain (Llano del Corazon), inhabited by
| p 2

o2

Indians, and cultivated with the greatest care.
This delightful plain is bounded by two ravines
extremely deep, on the brink of which preci-
pices the houses of the village of Puracé are
built. Waters spring out profusely from the
porphyritic rock ; every garden is enclosed by a
hedge of euphorbiums (lechero) with slender
leaves, and of the most delicate green. No-
thing is more agreeable than the contrast’ of
this beautiful verdure with the chain of black
and arid mountains, which surround the volcano,
and which are cleft and torn asunder by earth-
quakes. |

The small village of Puracé, which we visited
in the month of November, 1801, is celebrated
in the country for the beautiful cataracts of the
river Pusambio, the waters of which are acid,
_and called by the Spaniards Rio Vinagre. This
small river is warm toward its source, and pro-
bably owes its origin to the daily melting of the
snows, and the sulphur that burns in the interior
of the volcano. It forms, near the plain of Co-
razan, three cataracts, the two uppermost of
which are very considerable. The second of

these falls (chorreras), I have sketched in ‘the

30th plate, as it is seen from the garden of an
Indian, near the house of the missionary of
Puracé, who is a franciscan monk. The water,
which makes its way through a cavern, preci-
pitates itself down more than a hundred and

——

53

twenty metres. The cascade is extremely pic-
_ turesque, and attracts the attention of travellers ;
but the inhabitants of Popayan regret, that the
river, instead of mingling itself with the Rio
Cauca, is not ingulfed in some abyss: for the
latter river is destitute of fish for four leagues,
on account of the mixture of its waters with
those of the Rio Vinagre, which are loaded both

with oxid of iron, and sulphuric and muriatic
acids.

On the foreground of the sketch is a group
of pourretia pyramidata, a plant resembling the
pitcairna, known on the Cordilleras by the
name of achupallas.: The stem of this plant is
filled with a farinaceous pith, which serves as
food to the great black bear of the Andes, and
in times of scarcity even to men. ,

i

POSTMAN

PROVINCE OF JAEN DE BRACAMOROS.
PLATE XXXI. -

In order to render the communication between -
the coasts of the Pacific Ocean, and the province
of Jean de Bracamoros, situate on the east of
the Andes, more easy, the postman of Peru
descends swimming, for two days, first the river
of Guancabamba, or Chamaya, and afterward
that of Amazons, from Pomahuaca and Inga-
tambo to Tomependa. He wraps the few let-
ters, of which he is the bearer every month, ©
sometimes in a handkerchief, sometimes in a
_kind of drawers called guayuco, which he winds
as a turban around his head. This turban con-
tains also the great knife (machette), with which
every Indian is armed, rather to cut his way
through the forests, than as a weapon of de-
fence.

Pa

55

The Chamaya river is not navigable, on ac-
count of a great number of small cascades ;
I found * its fall five hundred and forty-two

metres from the ford of Pucara to its mouth, in

the river of Amazons, below the village of Che-
ras, in the small distance of eighteen leagues.
The postman is called in the country the swim-

ming postman (el coreo que nada). The 3lst

plate represents him as we saw him in the village
of Chamaya, at the moment he entered the
water. In order to fatigue himself less in de-

-scending the river, he supports himself on a log

of bombax or ochroma (palo de valza), trees of
very light wood. When a ledge of rocks inter-
sects the bed of the river, he lands above the
cascade, crosses the forest, and reenters the
water when he sees no farther danger, He has
no need of taking provision with him, for he
finds a welcome in a great number of huts, sur-
rounded with plaintain trees, and situate along
the banks of the,river between las Huertas de
Pucara, Cavico, Sonanga, and Tomependa,
Sometimes, to render the journey more agree-
able, he is accompanied by another Indian.
The rivers, which mingle their waters with those
of the Marannon above Pongo de Mayasi, are

_ happily not infested with crocodiles; the savage

hordes, therefore, almost all travel like the Pe-

* See my Recueil d'Observ, Astron. vol, 1, p. 314.

56

ruvian postman. It is very seldom, that letters -
are either lost or wetted during the passage from
Ingatambo to the residence of the governor of
Jaen. After the postman has rested a few days
at Tomependa, he returns either by the Paramo
de Pareton, or by the dangerous road which
leads to the villages of San Felipe and Sagiqué,
the forests of which abound in bark of the finest
quality.

HIEROGLYPHICAL HISTORY

OF THE

AZTECKS,

FROM
THE DELUGE TO THE FOUNDATION

OF THE

CITY OF MEXICO.

PLATE XXXII.

Tus historic painting has already been pub-
lished, at the end of the seventeenth century, in
the narrative of the voyage of Gemelli Carreri.
Although the Giyo del Mondo of this author is
a work well known, we have thought it proper
to republish this piece, on the authenticity of
which some ill-founded doubts have been raised,
that deserve to be examined with the most scru-
pulous attention. It is only by the reunion of a
great number of documents, that we can hope

58

to throw some light on the history, the manners,
and the civilization of those nations of America,
that were ignorant of the admirable art of ana-
lyzing sounds, and painting them by separate
or combined characters. A comparison of the
documents which each other not only renders
their explanation easy, but affords also certain
data respecting the confidence, which the Azteck |
traditions recorded in the writings of the first
Spanish missionaries deserve. I think, that such
powerful motives will be a sufficient justification
of the choice we have made of a few articles col-
lected from works already printed, and adding
them to the many inedited documents published
in this collection. pi

The hieroglyphic sketch given in the 32d
plate has been hitherto so much the more ne-
glected, as it is found in a book, which, in con-
sequence of the most extraordinary scepticism,
has been considered as a mass of falsehood and
imposture. I durst not speak of Gemelli Car-
reri, says the illustrious author of the History
of America, “‘ because it seems to be now a
received opinion, that this traveller was never
out of Italy ; and that his famous Giro del. Mon-
do is an account of a fictitious voyage.” It is true,
that Robertson does not seem to adopt the opinion
he advances : for he judiciously adds, that this im-
putation of fraud does not appear to him founded’

es) NY
x

og

on any good evidence*. I shall not decide the
question, whether Gemelli visited’ China or
Persia ; but, having travelled in the interior of
Mexico a great part of the road, which the

Italian traveller so minutely describes, I can

affirm it to be no less certain, that Gemelli was
in Mexico, at Acapulco, and the small villages of
Mazatlan and of San Augustin de las Cuevas,
than that Pallas has been in the Crimea, and
Mr. Salt in Abyssinia. Gemelli’s descriptions
have that local tint, which is the principal charm
of the narratives of travels, written by the most
unlettered men ; and which can be given only by
those who have been ocular witnesses of what
they describe. A respectable ecclesiastic, Abbé
Clavigero-+-, who traversed Mexico almost half a
century before me, had already undertaken the
defence of the author del Giro del Mondo ; and
has very justly observed, that, had Gemelli never

_ left Italy, it was impossible that he could have

spoken with so much accuracy of persons, who
lived in his time, of the convents of the city of
Mexico, and of the churches of several villages,
the names of which were unknown in Europe.
The same tone of veracity, and we must insist
on this point, does not appear in the notions,
which the author professes to have borrowed

* Robertson’s History of America, 1803, vol. ii, p. 418.
+ Storia Antica di Messico, vol. i, p. 24.

60

from the recitals of his friends. The work of
Gemelli Carreri, like that of a celebrated travel-
ler, who, in our own times, has been treated with
so much severity, seems to contain an inextrica-
ble mixture of errors and well observed facts. ’

Lhe sketch of the migration of the Aztecks
formerly made part of the distinguished collec-
tion of Dr. Siguenza, who inherited the hiero-
glyphic paintings of a noble Indian, Juan de
Alba Ixtlilxochitl. This collection, as Abbé
Clavigero affirms, was preserved, till 1759, in
the college of the Jesuits at Mexico. We are
ignorant of its fate after the destruction of the
order. I turned over the leaves of the Azteck
paintings preserved in the library of the Uni-
versity, without being able to find the original

of the drawing represented in the 32d plate;

but several old copies exist at Mexico, which
certainly were not made from the engraving of
Gemelli Carreri. If we compare all that is
symbolical and chronological in the painting of
the migrations with the hieroglyphics contained
in the manuscripts of Rome and Veletri, and in
the collections of Mendoza and Gama, no one cer-
tainly would give credit to the hypothesis, that
the drawing of Gemelli is the fiction of some
Spanish monk, who has attempted to prove, by
apocryphal documents, that the traditions of the

- Hebrews are found among the indigenous na- .
tions of America. All that we know of the —

61

history, the worship, the astrology, and the
cosmogonical fables of the Mexicans, forms a
system, the parts of which are closely connected
with each other. The paintings, the bas-reliefs,
the ornaments of the idols and of the divine
stones (teotetl of the Aztecks, S<0d aézce of the
Greeks), all bear the same character, and. the
same physiognomy. The deluge that begins the
history of the Aztecks, and from which Coxcox
saved himself in a bark, is indicated with the
same circumstances in the drawing, which re-
presents the destructions and regenerations of |
the world *. The four indictions (¢/alpilli),
which relate} to these catastrophes, or to the
subdivisions of the great year, are sculptured on
a stone, discovered in 1790 in the foundations
of the teocalli of Mexico. Robertson, who is al-
ways severe in the examination of facts, has ad-
mitted, in the last edition of his work, the authen-
ticity of the paintings of the museum of Siguenza.
“ We cannot doubt,” says this great historian,
“ that we are indebted for these paintings to the
natives of Mexico, and the correctness of the
drawing seems to prove only, that the copy has
been made or retouched by an European artist.”
This last observation does not appear to be en-
tirely confirmed by the great number of hiero-

* Plate 26.
t See page 25; and vol. xii, p. 372.

62
elyphic paintings preserved in the archives of the
viceroyalty at Mexico, where, since the conquest,
and especially since the year 1540, an evident
improvement in the art of drawing is perceived.
I saw, in the Boturini collection, clothes of cotton,
and rolls of agave paper, on which were repre-
sented, by very correct. outlines, bishops on the
backs of mules, Spanish lancemen on horseback,
oxen yoked to a plough, vessels arriving at Vera
Cruz, and a number of other objects unknown
to the Mexicans before the arrival of Cortez.
These paintings were made not by Europeans,
but by Indians and Mestizoes. On looking over
the hieroglyphic manuscripts of different pe-

riods, we observe the progress of the arts to-

ward perfection. The stunted figures become
more proportionate. The limbs separate them-
selves from the trunk ; the eye in profile is no
longer seen as if it were in the front; horses,
which in the Azteck paintings resembled Mexi-
can stags, assume gradually their real form.
The figures are no longer grouped as if in proces-
sion; their relations to each other are multiplied ;
. we see them in action; and the symbolic paint-
ing, which sketches or recals events, rather than

expresses them, is insensibly transformed into

an animated painting, which employs only a few
phonetic hieroglyphics*, to indicate the names of

* See vol, xiii, page 189.

63

persons and sites. I am inclined to think, that
the picture, which Siguenza communicated to
Gemelli, is a copy made after the conquest, either
by a native, or the descendant of a Spaniard and
a Mexican. The painter has no doubt avoided
following the incorrect forms of the original ;
he has imitated with scrupulous exactness the
hieroglyphics of the names, and the cycles ; but
he has altered the proportions of the human fi-
gures, the drapery of which he has formed in a
manner analogous to that we have found in other
Mexican paintings *.

The following are the principal events indi-
cated in the 32d plate, according to Siguenza’s
explanation, to which we shall add a few inci-
dents taken from the historical annals of the
Mexicans.

The history begins by the Deluge of Coxcox, or
the fourth destruction of theworld, which, accord-
ing to the Azteck cosmogony, terminates the
fourth of the great cycles, atonatiuh, the age
water +. This cataclysm took place, according
to the two received chronological systems, one
thousand four hundred and seventeen, or eigh-
teen thousand and twenty-eight years after the
beginning of the age of earth, (¢laltonatiuh.
‘The enormous difference of these numbers ought

* Plate 14, No. 5 and 7.
+ See above, page 23. °

i PY SEY ae ACA ie Ree | ae “
; : tae ) We, t
5 cae tae
“ : 5

64

less to astonish us, when we recollect the hypo-
theses, which in our days have been advanced by
Bailly, Sir William Jones, and Bentley *, on the
duration of the five Yougas of the Hindoos. Of

the different nations that inhabit Mexico, paint-

ings representing the deluge of Coxcox are
found among theAztecks, the Miztecks, the
Zapotecks, the Tlascaltecks, and the Mechoaca-
nese. ‘The Noah, Xisuthrus, or Menou of these
nations, is called Coxcox, Teo-Cipactli, or Tez-
pl. He saved himself conjointly with his wife,
Xochiquetzal, in a bark, or, according to other
traditions, on a raft of ahuahuete (cupressus dis-
ticha). The painting represents Coxcox in the
midst of the water, lying ina bark. The moun-
tain, the summit of which, crowned by a tree,
rises above the waters, is the Peak of Colhuacan,
the Ararat of the Mexicans. The horn, which is
represented on the left, is the phonetic hiero-
glyphic of Colhuacan. At the foot of the moun-
tain appear the heads of Coxcox and his wife.
The latter of these is known by the two tresses
in the form of horns, which, as we have often ob-
served, denote the female sex. ‘The men born
after the deluge were dumb: a dove, from the
top of a tree, distributes among them tongues,
represented under the form of small commas +.

* Asiat. Researches, Vol. 8, page 195.

+ See the lawsuit in Plate 12.

aa
a

65

We must not confound this dove with the bird

which brings Coxcox tidings, that the waters
were dried up. The people of Mechoacan pre-
served a tradition, according to which Coxcox,
whom they called Tezpi, embarked in a spaci-
ous acalli with his wife, his children, several ani-
mals, and grain, the preservation of which was
of importance to mankind. When the great
spirit, Tezcatlipoca, ordered the waters to with-
draw, Tezpi sent out from his bark a vulture, the
zopilote (vultur aura). This bird, which feeds
on dead flesh, did not return on account of the
great number of carcases, with which the earth,
recently dried up, was strewed. 'Tezpi sent out
other birds, one of which, the humming: bird
alone, returned, holding in its beak a branch
covered with leaves; Tezpi, seeing that fresh
verdure began to clothe the soil, quitted his bark
near the mountain of Colhuacan.

These traditions, we here repeat, remind us of

others of high and venerable antiquity. The

sight of marine substances, found even on the
loftiest summits, might give men, who have had

no communication, the idea of great inundations,

which for a certain time extinguished organi:
life on the earth: but ought-we not to acknow-
ledge the traces of a common origin, wherever
cosmogonical ideas, and the first traditions of
nations, offer striking analogies even in the mi-

_nutest circumstances? does not the humming-

VOL. XIV. F

66

bird of Tezpi remind us of Noah’s dove, that of
Deucalion, and the birds, which, according to
Berosus, Xisuthrus sent out from his ark, to see
whether the waters had run off, and whether he
might erect altars to the protecting divinities of
Chaldea~

The tongues, which the dove scence to

the nations of America (No. 1), being infinitely

varied, these nations disperse, and fifteen heads of
families only, whospoke the same tongue, and from
whom the Toltecks, the Aztecks, and the Acol-
huans descended, unite, and arrive at Aztlan, (the
country of the garces or flamingoes). The bird
placed on the hieroglyphic of water, aé/, denotes
Aztlan. The pyramidical monument with steps
is a teocalfi. I am astonished at finding a palm
tree near this teocalli: this plant certainly doés
not indicate a northern region; nevertheless
it is almost certain, that we must look for the
first country of the Mexican nations, Aztlan,
Huehuetlapallan, and Amaquemecan, at least
North of the 42d degree of latitude, Perhaps
_the Mexican painter, inhabiting the torrid zone,
placed a palm-tree near the temple of Aztlan
_only because he was ignorant, that this tree was
a stranger to the northern countries. The fifteen
chiefs have the simple hieroglyphies of their
names above their heads.

From the teocalli erected in Aztlan to Chabal:

tepec the figures placed along the road indicate

Ne eae
va oN
i 3

<= -Seee
ae +~F -

o7

the places where the Aztecks made some abode,
and the towns they built. ‘Tocoleo and Oztotlan
(No. 3 and 4), humiliation and the place of grot-
foes ; Mizquiahuala (No.5), denoted by a mimosa
bearing fruit placed near a teocalli ; Teotzapot-
lan (No. 11), place of divine fruits ; Ilhuicate-
pec (No. 12); Papantla (No. 13), herb with
broad leaves; Tzompango (No. 14), place of
human bones; Apazco (No. 15), vessel of clay ;
Atlicalaguian (a little above the preceding hiero-
glyphic), a crevice in which a rivulet disappears ;
Quauhtitlan (No. 16), a thicket inhabited by an
eagle; Atzcapozalco (No. 17), an ant’s nest;
Chalco (No. 18), place of precious stones ; Pan-
titlan (No. 19), place of spinning ; Tolpetlac
(No. 20), mats of rushes ; Quauhtepec (No. 9),
the eagle's mountain, from quauhéli, an eagle,

_ and ¢epec (in Turkish ¢epe) a mountain; Tete-

panco (No. 8), a wall composed of several small
stones ; Chicomoztoc (No. 7), the seven grottoes ;
Huitzquilocan (No. 6), place of thistles ; Xalte-
pozauhcan (No. 22), place from which sand is
extracted ; Cozcaquauhco (No. 33), name of:a

- vulture ; Techeatitlan (No. 31), place of obsidian

mirrors ; Azcaxochitl (No. 21), flower of the ant ;

Tepetlapan (No. 23), place where is found the

tepelate, a clayey breccia, which contains amphi-

bole, vitreous feldspar, and pumice stone ; Apan

(No. 32), place of water ; Teozomaco (No. 24),

place of the divine monkey ; Chopoltepec (No. 25),
F2

68

mountain of the locusts, a place shadowed by
ancient cypresses, and celebrated for the magni-
ficent view from the top of the hill* ; Coxcox,
king of Colhuacan (No. 30), denoted by the
same phonetic hieroglyphics as are found in the
square, which represents the deluge of Coxcox,
and the mountain of Colhuacan; Mixiuhcan
(No. 29), place of childbirth ; the city of Te-
mazcatitlan (No. 26); the city of Tenochtitlan
(No. 34), designated by dykes traversing a
marshy soil, and by the nopal (cactus) on which
reposed the eagle, which had been pointed out
by the oracle, to mark the place where the Az-
tecks were to build a city, and finish their migra-
tions; the founders of Tenochtitlan (No. 35) ;
those of Tlatelalco (No. 27); the city of Tlate-
laleo (No. 28), which is at present only a suburb
of Mexico. |

We shall not enter into an historical detail of
the events to which the simple and compound —
hieroglyphics of the painting of Siguenza relate.
These events are recorded in Torquemada, and
in the ancient history of Mexico published by the
- Abbé Clavigero. Besides, this picture is less
curious as a monument of history, than interest-
ing, from the method which the artist has follow-
ed for the connexion of facts. We shall content
ourselves with noticing here, that the bundles of

* See my Essay on New Spain, vol. 1, page 179, 2.

69

rushes tied with ribands (No. 2), do not repre-

sent, as Gemelli asserts, periods of a hundred and
four years, or Huehuetiliztli, but cycles, or liga-
tures, Xiuhmolpilli, of fifty-two years*. The
whole picture exhibits only eight of these liga-
tures, or four hundred and sixteen years. Re-
membering, that the city of Tenochtitlan was
founded in the 27th year of a Xiuhmolpilli, we
find, that, according to the chronology of the
picture (Plate 32), the emigration of the Mexi-
can nations from Aztlan took place five cycles
before the year 1298, or in the year 1038 of the
Christian era. Gama places this emigration, from
other indications, in 1064. The circles accom-
panying the hieroglyphic of a ligature denote
the number of times, that the years have beei
connected since the famous sacrifice of Tlalixco
Now, in the painting under our examination, we
find the hieroglyphic of the cycle followed by
four nails, or units, near the hieroglyphic of the
city of Colhuacan (No. 30). It was then in the ©
year 208 of their era, that the Aztecks were re-
lieved from the yoke of the kings of Colhuacan ;
and this date is conformable to the annals of Chi-
malpain. The circles placed on the side of the
hieroglyphics of the cities (Nos. 14 and 17), de-
note the number of the years, that the Azteck
nation dwelt in each place, before it continued

_ ® See vol. xiii, p. 286.

70

its migrations. I think the ligature (No. 2)
indicates the cycle that terminated at Tlalixco :
for, according to Chimalpain, the festival of the
second cycle was celebrated at Cohuatepetl; and
that of the third cycle, at Apuzco; while the
festivals of the fourth and fifth eycles took place
at Colhuacan, and at Tenochtitlan.

The singular idea of recording on a single
sheet of small size what in other Mexican paint-
ings often fills pieces of cloth, or skins, ten or
twelve metres in length, has rendered this histo-
rical abridgment extremely incomplete. 1t treats
of the migration of the Aztecks only, and not
of that of the Toltecks, who preceded the Az- |
tecks more than five centuries in the country of
Anahuac ; and who differed from them by that.
love of the arts, and that religious and pacific
character, which distinguished the Etruscans from
the first inhabitants of Rome. The heroic times |
of the Azteck history extend to the eleventh cen-
tury of the Christian era. Till then, the diyini-
ties mingled in the action of men ; and it was at
this epocha that Quetzalcohuatl, the Bouddha of —
the Mexicans, a white and bearded man, priest
and legislator, devoted to the most rigorous pe-
nances, founder of monasteries and congregations
like those of Thibet and western Asia, appeared
on the coasts of Panuco. Every thing anterior

to the emigration from Aztlan is mixed with

childish fables. Among barbarous nations, with-

7S Sa a

Behe uw
4.

71

out means of preserving the .remembrance of
facts, the knowledge of their history is confined
to a very short period. There is a point of their
existence, beyond which they no longer measure
the interval of events. In time, as well as space,
distant objects approach each other, and are con-
founded together; and the same cataclysm,
which the Hindoos, the Chinese, and all the na-
tions of the Semitic race place thousands of years
before the improvement of-their social state, the
Americans, a people perhaps not.less ancient, but
whose awakening has been of a later date, sup-
posed to be only two cycles before their emigra-
tion from Aztlan.

72

BRIDGE OF ROPES

PENIPE.

PLATE XXxXIII.

Tue small river of Chambo, which flows from
the lake of Coley, separates the pleasing village
of Guanando from that of Penipé. It waters a
ravine, the bottom of whichis two thousand four
hundred metres above the level of the ocean; —
and which is celebrated for the cultivation of
cochineal*, which the natives have followed from -
time immemorial. In crossing this country to
reach Riobamba, on the western declivity of the
volcano of Tunguragua, we stopped to examine
the country disrupted by the memorable earth-
quake of the 7th of February, 1797; which, in
the space of a few minutes, destroyed thirty or

* See my Political Essay on New Spain, vol. il, p. 465.

a”

Pigs: VoldIV p72.

: Vi A fh : .
va e tf A ies Sentfoe
C i eee

73

forty thousand Indians. We passed the river of
Chambo by the bridge of Penipé, in the month
of June, 1802. This is one of those bridges of
ropes, which the Spaniards call pwente de maro-
ma, or de hamaca ; and the Peruvian Indians, in
the qquichua language, or that of the Incas,
cimppachaca, from cimppa, or cimpasca, ropes,
tresses, and chaca,a bridge. The ropes, three or
four inches in diameter, are made of the fibrous
part of the roots of the agave Americana. On
each bank they are fastened to a clumsy frame-
work, composed of several trunks of the schinus
molle. As their weight makes them bend to-
ward the middle of the river, and as it would be
imprudent to stretch them with too much force,
they are obliged, when the banks are low, to
form steps or ladders at both extremities of the
bridge of hamac. That of Penipé is a hundred
and twenty feet long, and seven or eight broad;
but there are bridges, which have more consider-

able dimensions. ‘The great ropes of pitte are

covered transversely with small cylindrical pieces
of bamboo. These structures, of which the
people of South America made use long before
the arrival of the Europeans, remind us of the
chain bridges at Boutan, and in the interior of
Africa. Mr. Turner *, in his interesting : account

* Account of an Embassy to the Court of the Teshoo
Lama in Thibet, 1800, page 55. 3

74

of his journey to Thibet, has given us the plan of
the bridge of Tchintchieu, near the fortress of
Chuka, lat. 27° 14’, which is one hundred and
forty feet in length, and which may be passed on
horseback. This chain bridge in Boutan is
composed of five chains covered with pieces of
bamboo. |

All travellers have spoken of the extreme
danger of passing over these rope bridges, which
look like ribands suspended above a crevice or
an impetuous torrent. This danger is not very
great, when a single person passes over the bridge
as quickly as possible, with his body leaning for-
ward: but the oscillations of the ropes become
very strong, when the traveller is conducted by
an Indian who walks quicker than himself; or
when, frightened by the view of the water which
he sees through the interstices of the bamboos, he
has the imprudence to stop in the midst of the
bridge, and lay hold of the ropes that serve as a
rail. A bridge of hamac lasts generally in good
condition only twenty or five and twenty years.
It is necessary, however, to renew some of the
ropes every eight or’ten years. But in these
countries the police is so negligent, that we often
see a in which most of the pieces of bam-
boo are broken. On these old bridges travellers
must proceed with great circumspection, to avoid
holes, through which the whole body might slip.
A few years before my abode at Penipé, the, ha-

7)

mac bridge of the Rio Chambo broke down all
at once. This was owing to a very dry wind
having succeeded long rains, in consequence of
which all the ropes gave way at the same time.
By this accident four Indians were drowned
in the river, which is very deep and extremely
rapid.

The ancient Peruvians constructed also bridges
of wood, supported by piers of stone; though
they most commonly satisfied themselves with

- bridges of ropes. These are extremely useful

in a mountainous country, where the depth of
the crevices, and the impetuosity of the torrents,
prevent the construction of piers. The oscilla-—
tory motion might be diminished by lateral ropes
fastened to the middle of the bridge, and stretch-
ed diagonally toward the bank. It is by a
bridge of ropes, of extraordinary length, and on
which travellers may pass with loaded mules,
that a permanent communication has been esta-
blished between Quito and Lima, after uselessly
expending upwards of forty thousand pounds
sterling, to build a stone bridge, near Santa,
over a torrent, which rushes from the Cordillera
of the Andes. -

76

COFFER

OF

PEROT E.
PLATE XXXIV.

‘Tus mountain of basaltic porphyry is less re-
markable for its height, than the singular form
of a small rock placed on the summit of the
eastern side. This rock, resembling a square
tower, bears, among the natives of the Azteck
race, the name of Nauhcampatepetl, from nauh-
campa, four parts, and ¢epet/, a mountain ; and
among the Spaniards that of Coffer of Perote.
The summit of this mountain commands a very
extensive and varied prospect over .the plain

of Puebla, and the eastern slope of the Cordil-

leras of Mexico covered with thick forests of
liquidambar, arborescent ferns, and_ sensitive
plants. From it we discern the harbour of
Vera Cruz, the castle of St. John of Ulua, and
the seacoasts. The Coffer does not, enter into
the limit of the perpetual snows. I found by a

. = a
t =
i 2
Jj

77

barometrical measurement the highest of its
summits to be 4088m. (2097 toises) above the
level of the sea, which exceeds by 400 metres
that of the peak of Teneriffe. I sketched the
mountain from the vicinity of the great town of
Perote, in the arid plain covered with pumice
stone, which we crossed in ascending from Vera
Cruz to Mexico. The summit of the Coffer is a
naked rock, surrounded by a forest of pines.
On climbing this summit, I remarked, that the
oaks disappeared at the height of 3165 metres
(1619 toises); but the pines, which in their
leaves resemble the pinus strobus, are seen at the
height of 3942 metres (2202 toises). Under
each zone, the temperature and barometric pres-
sure prescribe to the vegetable world the limits,
which it cannot pass.

78

MOUNTAIN

Tt EN ES Soe

PLATE XXXV.

Amone the colossal heights, which are seen
from around the city of Quito, that of Ilinissa is
one of the most majestic and picturesque. The

summit of this mountain is divided into two py-

ramidal points, which, it is probable, were the
wrecks of a volcano, that has fallen in. Their
absolute elevation is 2717 toises. The mountain
of Ilinissa is in the western chain of the Andes,
in the parallel of the volcano of Cotopaxi; and
joins the summit of Ruminnahui by the Alto de
Tiopullo, which forms a transverse link, whence
the waters run off toward both the Pacific and
the Atlantic oceans *. The pyramids of Iinissa

are visible at an enormous distance in the plains,

which form a part of the province of las Esme-

* See above, page 3,

79

raldas. Their height, both above the plain of
Quito and the seacoast, was trigonometricatly
measured by Bouguer; and the French acade-
micians determined, by the difference of height
obtained in these two measurements, the abso-
lute height of the city of Quito, and the ap-
proximative value of the barometric coefficient.
‘Those natural philosophers, who interest them-
selves in the history of the progress of the
sciences, will rank the name of Ilinissa with that
of the Puy-de-dome, where Perrier, following
the advice of Pascal, attempted first to measure —
the height of mountains by the aid of a baro-
meter.

NGC SS So a
5 GI Ee ec

80

FRAGMENTS

AZTECK HIEROGLYPHICKS,

‘DEPOSITED IN THE

ROYAL LIBRARY OF BERLIN.

PLATE XXXVI.

Tuess fragments are taken from some artcient
manuscripts, that I purchased during my abode
in Mexico. There can be no doubt, that they
are lists formed by the collectors of tributes,
tlacalaquiltecant ; but is not easy to indicate
the objects designated in these lists.

No. 1 makes part of a codex Mexicanus of |

agave paper, which is three or four metres in
length; and appears to be a register of maize,
gold ingots, and other productions, which com-
posed the tribute, teqguit/. I am absolutely ig-
norant what the painter meant to indicate by
the great number of small squares symmetrically

$l

disposed. In the second row, reckoning from
right to left, we find four hieroglyphics, which
follow each other in a periodical series. The
days marked here and there denote the times at
which the tribute was to be paid.

No. 2, 3, 4. What explanation can we give
of these women’s heads placed near the sign of
20? The cocks and turkeys, delineated in No.
3, might lead us. to think, that these birds were
equally known to the Mexicans before the con-
quest; if it were sufficiently proved, that the
paintings, from which these figures are taken,
date farther back than the 15th century. I have
Shown in another work*, that the cock of the
“Indies, known in the islands of the South Sea,
was introduced into America by the Euro-
peans.

The tlamama, or porters, No. 5, appear to hold
stalks of maize, or sugar-canes, in their hands.
I shall not undertake to determine the species of
animals beneath the ¢tlamama, and somewhat re-
sembling the ¢ochtli, or Mexican rabbit.

No. 7 points out the kind of punishment,
which was inflicted on the unhappy natives when
they did not pay the tribute at the time pre-
scribed. Three Indians, whose hands are tied
behind their backs, appear to be condemned to

* Political Essay, vol, 2, p. 452..

VOL, XIV. | G

82 salle: q

the gallows. The lists of tributes were placed in

each parish, before the eyes of the tequitgui, or !
tributaries ; and the collectors were accustomed a
to add, at the bottom of the list, the nature of the |
punishment, to be inflicted on those who were

not obedient to the law.

_ 83

HIEROGLYPHIC PAINTINGS.

IN THE
BORGIAN MUSEUM,

AT VELETRI.
PLATE XXXVII.

WE haye already* spoken of the arrangement
of the Codex Mexicanus, preserved in the Bor-
gian Museum. As we cannot hope to see the
whole of this Mexican ritual published, I have
brought together on the same plate a great num-
ber of figures, remarkable for their forms, and
their relations to the manners of a people both
superstitious and ferocious.

No. 1. (Cod. Borg. fol. 11, MSS Fabreg.
No. 18). The mother of mankind, the serpent
woman, Cihuacohuatl, whom the first missiona-
ries denote by the name of Senora de nuestra
carne, or Tonacacthua (from tonacayo, our flesh,

* Plate 27, page 34. —
G2

84

and cihua, woman). Compare the Codex Vati-
canus, pl. 13, N. 2.

No. 2. The same serpent woman, the Eve of
the Mexicans. The rabbit, tochth, placed on
the right, indicates the first year of the world,
each cycle beginning by the sign of the rabbit.
P. Fabrega pretends, in his Commentary, that
the mother of mankind is represented in a state
of humiliation, eating cuitlatl (uorpos). fe

No. 3. (Cod. Borg. fol. 58, MSS No. 275).
The Lord of the place of the dead, Mictlan-
teuhtli*, devouring a child.

No. 4. (Cod. Borg. fol. 24, MSS No. 98).
Noah in his old age, with a long beard, Hue-
huetonacateocipactli ; from huehue, old, tona-
cayo, our flesh, teotl, god, and cipactli. See the
explanations given, page 23, and vol. xiii, p.
338. This same figure is found again in the
Codex Borg. folio 60.

No. 5. (Cod. Borg. fol. 56, MSS No. 3).
The same divinities as we find in the hideous
group, plate 29; namely, the god of war, Huit-
zilopochtli, with a club in his hand, and the
goddess Teayamiqui. They are pictured sit-
ting on a human skull. I have copied only the
goddess, holding in her left hand a kind of
sceptre, which is terminated by a hand. This
sceptre is called Maquahwitl, from maiti, a hand,

* Plate 29, lig. 5, page 47

—85

and quahwitl, wood, It is no doubt very re-
markable, that we find in the Azteck paintings
a hand of justice, like that which is represented
on the seal of Hugh Capet*, and which re-
minds us of the manus erecta of the Roman co-
hortst. : :

No. 6. Teocipactli, the same figure as is
represented No. 4. I have chosen it on account
of the extraordinary shape of the forehead. The
forehead of the natives of Mexico and Peru are
in general singularly flattened, and the painters
endeavour to exaggerate this character in repre-.
senting heroical personages. _

No. 7. (Cod. Borg. fol. 33, MSS No. 150).
Five little imps, which remind us of the cele-
brated picture of the Temptation of St. Anthony.
On the same page is represented a temple of
Quetzalcohuatl, the triangular roof of which is
surrounded by aserpent. The idol, placed in a
niche, receives the offering cf a human heart.
By the side of the temple, we see the goddess of

* Montfaucon, Monuments of the French Monarchy, vol. 1,
page 36; Menestrier, nouvelle Méthode raisonnée de Blason
(Lyon, 1750) page 52; Dictionnaire de Trevoux, tom. iii,
page 127: Gilbert Devarennes (Paris, 1635) page 184.

t Augustinns, Antiquitat. Romanor. Hispaniarumque in
Nummis Veterum Dialogi (Antverp 1654) p. 18; Lipsius
de Militia Romana, page 41.

86

Hell, Mictlanteuhcihua, stretching out, her arms |

toward the body of the victim.

No. 8. (Cod. Borg. fol. 47, MSS No. 210).
The astrological sign nahui Ollin tonatiuh, the
Sun in its four motions ; which, by prints of feet,
or xocpalli, seems to remind us of the positions of
the Sun at the zenith, in the equator, and at the
solstices*. At the side we find the dates of the
days presided over by the asterisms ozomatli,

ape ; calli, house; and guiahuitl, rain. If these

dates were 8 rain, 5 house, and 3 ape, they would
answer, according to the disposition of the peri-
odical series, to the days in which the Sun is
at one of the tropics, at the equator, and in the
zenith of the city of Mexico; but the ciphers

added to the hieroglyphics differ several units:

from those which we have just mentioned. The

sign ollin is placed at the extremity ofa cylin-

drical insect, which appears to be a millipede
or scolopendra. {am ignorant of the significa-
tion of the ar symbol, which resembles
a@ Cross.

No. 9. (Cod. Borg. fol. 59). A man and a

woman folding children in their ar ms, and rais- .

ing one hand toward Heaven.
No. 10. (Cod. Borg. fol. 23, MSS No. 94).
The drinking devil, Tlacatecolutl motlatlaperiani,

* See vol. xii, page 302 and 399.

87

holding a heart in one hand, and drinking the
blood of another heart, while a third is suspend-
ed from his neck. This hideous figure confirms
what we have already advanced * respecting the
ferocity of the Mexican people.

* Page 44.

83

MIGRATION
THE AZTECK NATIONS,
HIEROGLYPHIC PAINTING

DEPOSITED IN THE. ROYAL LIBRABY

AT

BERLIN.

PLATE XXXVIII.

.
Tus ill preserved fragment appears to have

made part of a great picture, which formerly
belonged to the collection of the Chevalier Bo-
turini. The figures are very clumsily painted on
amatl, or paper of maguey (agave americana). We
behold in ita marshy country on the left, indicat- _
edby the hieroglyphic of water, at/; prints of feet,
xocpal-machiotl, representing the migrations of
a warlike people ; arrows shot from one bank
ef a river toward the other; combats between

89

two nations, one of which is armed with bucklers,
and the other naked and without means of de-
fence. It is probable, that these combats desig-
nate some of those, which took place in the sixth
century of our era, in the wars of the Aztecks
against the Otomites and other hunting nations,
that dwelt on the north and the west of the valley
of Mexico. The figures placed near the hierogly-
phic calli, house, perhaps indicate the foundation
of certain towns. The bucklers of the Aztecks
are ornamented with arms peculiar to each
tribe, and have those appendages of leather, or
cotton, well fitted to deaden the stroke of a dart,
which are found on some Etruscan vases*. The
figures are disposed in symmetrical order. We
might be surprised at seeing them use their left
hand rather than their right; but we have had
occasion already to remark, that the hands are
eften confounded in the Mexican paintings, as
well as in several Egyptian bas-reliefs.

* See plate 14, No. 2,

ce aay Hoe: Au Ai.
s SI tr
eee fay 3
Wi dios \

90

VASES OF GRANITE

FOUND ON THE

COAST OF HONDURAS.

PLATE XXXIX.

Turse granite vases, which are four times as
large as they appear in the 39th plate, are pre-
served in England in the collections of Lord
Hillsborough and Mr. Brander. They were
found on the Moschetto shore, in a country in-
habited at present by a barbarous nation, entire-
ly ignorant of sculpture. They are described by
Mr. Thomas Pownal, in the interesting Memoirs
published by the Antiquarian Society of Lon-
-don*. I have introduced these drawings, to
point out the analogy that exists between the

ornaments with which they are decorated, and.

those on the ruins of Mitla. This analogy

¥. Archeologia, or Miscellaneous Tracts relating to Anti-

quity, published by the Soc. of apna tapes of London, vol.

vy, plate 26, p. 318. fees , ee aS

ah
Ma

Voll. p..90.

att Wea ie
Rees

4 qcene =;
RUTHIN

= gm,
AdACTI

CEA EAN Abe,
ae tt ve AA OoMMAPUS.

Lub Aby Longnian SMurst, fees, Orme, & Brown, tug! LOL.

ie . es ae |
of Gran KE found on Moe

91

entirely destroys the suspicion, that they were
made after the conquest by the Indians, who
attempted to imitate the form of some Spanish
vase. Weknow, that the Toltecks, in their pas-
sage through the province of Oaxaca, penetrated
even beyond the lake of Nicaragua. We may
hence conjecture, that these vases, ornamented
with the heads of birds and tortoises, are the
work of some tribe of the Tolteck race. If we
reflect on the form of the vessels in domestic
use among the Spaniards of the 16th century,
it is impossible to admit, that the soldiers of
Cortez carried to Mexico vases similar to those,
which Mr. Pownal has described.

92

AN AZTECK IDOL,

IN BASALT,

FOUND IN THE.

VALLEY OF MEXICO.
PLATE XL.

‘Tuts small idol in porous basalt, which I have
deposited in the cabinet of the king of Prussia,
reminds us of the statue of the priestess, placed
at the head of this part of our work *. We find
the same head-dress, which resembles the calan-
tica of the heads of Isis ; the pearls of California,
which surround the forehead ; and the bag tied
with a knot, and terminated by two appendages
that reach to the middle of the body. The cir-
cular hole in the breast appears to have served

* Vol, xiii, plate 1 and 2, page 43.

93

as the receptacle of the incense (copalli or
xochitlenamactli), which was burnt before the
idols. I am ignorant what the figure holds in
its left hand; the forms are highly incorrect,
and every,thing about it indicates the infancy of
the art. |

94

AIR VOLCANO

TURBACO.

‘ PE AEB OL Te

In order to avoid the excessive heats, and the

diseases which take place during the summer at
Carthagena, and on the arid coasts of Baru and
Tierra Bomba, those Europeans, who are not
seasoned to the climate, remove inland to the

village of Turbaco. This small Indian village _

stands on a hill, at the entrance of a majestic
forest, which extends toward the south and the
east as far as the canal of Mahates and the river
Magdalena. The houses are mostly built of
bamboos, and covered with palm leaves. Here
-and there limpid springs rise out of a calcareous

rock, which contains numerous fragments of —

rt

95
petrified coral, and are shaded by the splendid
foliage of the anacardium caracoli, a tree of co-
lossal size, to which the natives attribute the
“property of attracting from great distances the
vapours floating in the atmosphere. As the
soil of Turbaco is more than three hundred
metres above the level of the ocean, a delightful
coolness prevails, especially during the night.
We resided in this charming spot in the month
of April, 1801, when, after a toilsome passage
from the island of Cuba to Carthagena, we-
‘were preparing ourselves for a long journey to
Santa Fe de Bogota, and the elevated plain of
Quito.

The Indians of Turbaco, who accompanied
us in our herbalizations, often spoke to us of a
marshy country, situate amidst a forest of palm
trees, and called by the Creoles the little Volca-
noes, los Volcancitos. They related, that ac-
cording to a tradition still existing among them,
this spot had formerly been in flames ; but that
@ very pious man, vicar of the village, had suc-
ceeded by his frequent aspersions of holy water
in extinguishing the subterraneous fire. They
added, that, since this time, the fiery volcano
had become a water volcano, volcan de agua.
From our long residence in the Spanish colonies,
we were familiar with the strange and marvellous
stories, which the natives eagerly recite, to fix the

96

attention of travellers on the phenomena of na-
ture; though we knew that these stories were
in general less indebted for their currency to the
superstition of the Indians, than to that of the
Whites, the mestizoes, and the African slaves ;

and that the reveries of a few individuals, who

reason on the progressive changes of the surface

of the Globe, gradually assume the character of
historical traditions. Without giving any credit

to the existence of an extent of country in a
former state of ignition, we were conducted by
the Indians to the Volcancitos de Turbaco ; and
this excursion made us acquainted with pheno-
mena, much more important than any we could
have expected. ;

The Volcancitos are situate six thousand
metres to the east of the village of Turbaco, in a
thick forest, abounding with balsam of Tolu
trees, the gustavia with flowers resembling those
of the nymphea, and the cavanillesia mocundo,
the membranous and transparent fruits of which
resemble lanterns suspended at the extremity of
the branches. The ground rises gradually forty or
fifty metres above the village of Turbaco; but
as it is every where covered with vegetation, it
is not possible to distinguish the nature of the
rocks that repose on the shelly calcareous soil.
The 41st plate represents the southern part of
the plain, in which are found the Volcancitos.

97

This engraving was executed from a sketch made
by one of our friends, Mr. Lewis de Rieux.
This young artist, with whom we ascended the
river Magdalena, was then attending his father,
who, under the administration of Mr. d’ Urquijo,
was charged with the inspection of the bark trees
of Santa-Fé.

In the centre of a vast plain, bordered by
bromelia karatas, are eighteen or twenty small
cones, in height not above seven or eight me-
tres. These cones are formed of a blackish gray

clay, and have an opening at their summits.

filled with water. On approaching these small
craters, a hollow but very distinct sound is heard
at intervals, fifteen or eighteen seconds previous
to the disengagement of a great quantity of air.
The force with which this air rises above the
surface of the water may lead us to suppose, that
it undergoes a great pressure in the bowels of
the Earth: I generally reckoned five explosions
in two minutes: and this phenomenon is
often attended with a muddy ejection. The
Indians assured us, that the forms of the cones
undergo no visible change in a great number of
years ; but the ascending force of the gas, and
the frequency of the explosions, appear to vary

according to the seasons. I found by analyses .

made by means both of nitrous gas and of

phosphorus, that the disengaged air scarcely —

VOL. XIV. H

i BUiLy Taare

98

contains a thousandth part-of oxygen.. It is |
azotic gas, much more pure than that which
is generally prepared in our laboratories. The
physical cause of this phenomenon is discussed
in the historical narrative of our travels into the
interior of the New Continent. ae

VOLCANO

OF

CAYAMBE.
PLATE XLT.

Op the various summits of the Cordilleras, the
heights of which have been determined with any
precision, Cayambe is the loftiest except Chim-
borazo. Bouguer and Condamine found its ele-
vation to be 5901 metres (3208 toises) ; and the
angles which I took in the Exido of Quito, to
observe the progress of the terrestrial refraction
at different hours of the day, confirm this deter-
mination. The French Academicians * named
this colossal mountain Cayambur, instead of

Cayambe-Urcu, which is its real name ; the word -

urcu denoting, in the qquichua language, moun-
tain, as ¢epetl in Mexican, and gua in Muysca.
This error is repeated in every work, that gives
a table of the principal heights of the Globe.

* La Condamine, Voyage a [ Equateur, p. 163.
H 2

ae ‘gy
BIT?

=

a

NOIssmMWO 5 panes
OO TTVNVO YT Ny:
IVNVO t

| 100

I have sketched Cayambe as it appears above
the Exido of Quito, which is at the distance of
_ thirty-four thousand toises. Its form is that of a
truncated cone ; and reminds us of the outline of
the Nevado de Tolima, represented in the fifth
plate. Among the mountains covered with eter-
nal snow, that surround the city of Quito,
Cayambe, which is the most beautiful as well as
the most majestic, never ceases to excite admira-
tion at sunset, when the volcano of Guagua-
Pichincha, situate to the west, or toward the
Pacific Ocean, throws its shadow over the vast
plain, which forms the foreground of the land-
scape. ‘This plain, covered with grasses, is desti-
tute of trees. A few bushes of barnadesia, du-

ranta, and barberry alone are scattered around ; |

with those beautiful calceolariz, which belong
almost exclusively to the southern hemisphere,
and the western part of America.

Some distinguished northern artists have lately .

published a drawing of the cascade of the river
Kyro, near the village of Yervenkyle, in Lap-
land, through which, according to the observa-
tions of Maupertuis, and Mr. Swanberg, the
polar circle passes. The summit of Cayambe is
traversed by the equator. We may consider this
colossal mountain as one of those eternal monu-
ments, by which nature has marked the great.
divisions of the terrestrial Globe.

ee

|

be

\\
\\

Wl
NA

Mi
‘

H

|

}

i

” Y

| Ny :
Nand WY

WTA |
HATA

| i
| HII} Hi

HAA
MAA AVAGNAAAAATVVGGAATTAT TUG
|

nih

HH

{HHH
1

YY

|

Wt |

\i\

{

\| i
|
HAN |
NTH ii

IA

Pa

HAO
A

: . See ZLZZLE

g

me
LEE

er
oa

=
NW

"

if
Mn

J PAG e) aT LRPe Boye At ee Tm Eh
RGN A CRUE AX RE A Bl ysh NS
nt »

101

~ VOLCANO

LF OREE LO.

PLATE XLIII.

‘Tue plate of which I am now about to give an

explanation recalls to mind one of the most sin-

gular catastrophes in the physical history of our
planet. Notwithstanding the frequent commu-
nications between the two continents, this catas-
trophe has remained almost unknown to the
geologists of Europe. I have already given a
description of it in my political Essay on the

Kingdom of New Spain *.

The volcano of Jorullo is situate, according to
my observations, in latitude 19° 9’, longitude
103° 51’48”, in the intendency of Valladolid, tothe
west, of the city of Mexico, and thirty-six leagues
distant from theocean. Itis513 metres (263 toises)

4°Tom: 1, p. 248. See also my Collection of Aatr. Obs.

t. 1, p. 327, & tom. 2, p. 521.

102

above the surrounding plains. Its height is con-
sequently triple that of the Monte Nuovo of
Puzzuola, which rose up out of the earth in 1538.
My drawing represents the volcano of Jurullo
(Xorullo or Juruyo), surrounded by several thou-
sand small basaltic cones, such as it appeared as
we descended from Arco, and the hills of Aguas-
arco, toward the Indian huts of the Playas. On
the foreground is represented a part of. the sa-
vannah in which this enormous excrescence was
formed on the night of the 29th of September,
. 1759. It is the ancient level of this disrupted
soil, now called by the name of Malpays. The
fractured strata, seen in the foreground, separate

the plain that has remained unbroken from the ©

Malpays, which, bristling with small cones from
six to nine feet in height, extends over four
square miles. In the place where the thermal
waters of Cuitimba and San Pedro descend to-
ward the savannahs of Playas, the elevation of
the broken strata is only twelve metres; but the
ground raised up has the form of a bladder, and
its convexity progressively increases toward the
centre, so that at the foot of the great volcano
the soil is elevated 160 metres above the Indian
huts we inhabited in the Playas de Jorullo. The
profile, published in the Geographical and Phy-
sical Atlas, which accompanies the _ historical
narrative, will render this statement of the dif-

Hour. 103

ferences in the level of the ground more easy to |
be understood. :
The cones are so many funnels, which exhale
a thick vapour, and communicate an insupport-
able heat to the surrounding air. They are call-
ed in this country, which is excessively unhealthy,
by the name of the little ovens, hornitas. They
contain nodules of basalt embedded in a mass of
indurated clay. The slope of the great volcano,
which is constantly burning, is covered with
ashes. We reached the inside of the crater by
climbing the hill of scorified and branching
lavas, represented in the engraving toward the
left, and which rises to a considerable height.
We shall here observe as a remarkable fact*,
that all the volcanoes of Mexico are ranged ina ~
line from east to west; and which forms at the
same time a parallel of great elevations. In re-
flecting on this fact, and comparing it with our
observations on the bochenuove of Vesuvius, we
are tempted to suppose, that the subterraneous —
, fire has pierced through an enormous crevice,
which exists in the bowels of the Earth between
the latitudes of 18° 59 and 19° 12’, and stretches
from the Pacific to the Atlantic Ocean.

* Political Essay, tom. 1, p. 47.

104

CALENDAR
MUYSCA INDIANS,

THE ANCIENT INHABITANTS OF THE PLAIN OF BOGOTA.

PLATE XLIv.

A stone, covered with hieroglyphic signs of
the lunar calendar, and representing the order in
which the intercalations, that bring back the
origin of the year to the same season, is made, is
a monument so much the more remarkable, as it
is the work of a people, whose name is almost
entirely unknown in Europe, and who have been
hitherto confounded with the wandering tribes
of the savages of South America. For the dis-
covery of this monument we are indebted to Don
Jose Domingo Duquesne of Madrid, canon of
the metropolitan church of Santa Fé de Bogota.
This ecclesiastic, a native of the kingdom of New
Grenada, and descended from a French family

settled in Spain, was long the vicar of an Indian

Se
cme

Vol. dV p. LO4.,

3
S

4

LSC

La 7 Qthupqua.
WD 6 Suhuza

playin

© lo Ubchihica

1

(= Ne Mia Seale

Oe ee el

'

+

a

a

Lub thy Longman, Furst, Rees, Orme,&- Brown, Aug "2614 .

105—

village situate on the plain of the ancient Cundi-
namurca. His office having enabled him to
_gain the confidence of the natives, who are
descendants of the Muyscas, he has endeavoured
to collect all that tradition has preserved during
three centuries concerning the state of those
regions before the arrival of the Spaniards in
the New Continent. He succeeded in procuring
one of those sculptured stones, by which the
Muysca priest regulated the division of time ;
he acquired the knowledge of the simple hiero-
glyphics, which denote both numbers and the
lunar days ; and he has written a statement of
the knowledge he acquired, the fruit of long and
laborious researches, in a memoir, that bears the
title of Disertacion sobre el Kalendario de los
Muyscas, Indios naturales del nuevo Reyno de
Grenada. This manuscript was communicated
to me at Santa Fé, 1801, by the celebrated
botanist Don Jose Celestino Mutis. Mr. Du-
quesne gave me permission to sketch the penta-
gonal stone, of which he has endeavoured to give
an explanation ; and it is this drawing, which
has been engraven on the 4th plate.

I shall here offer a few desultory observations
on the calendar of the Muysca Indians, from the
materials contained in the Spanish memoir which
i have just cited; and shall subjoin certain con-
siderations relative to the analogy between this
calendar and the cycles of Asiatic nations.

106

When the Adalantado Goncgalo Ximenez de
Quesada, surnamed the conqueror, arrived, in
1537, from the banks of the Magdelena, at
the lofty savannahs of Bogota, he was struck with
the contrast, which he remarked between the

* civilization of the nations inhabiting the moun-

tains, and the savage state of the hordes
scattered along the sultry regions of Tolu, Ma-
hates, and S*. Martha. On the elevated plain,
where, in latitude 4° and 5°, the centigrade ther-
mometer keeps constantly between 17 and 20 de-

- grees during the day, and between 8 and 10 de-

grees at night, Quesada found the Muyscas, the
Guanes, the Muzoes, and the Calimas, settle in
communities, employed in agriculture, and cloth-
ed in cotton garments; while the tribes that.
wandered through the neighbouring plains,
nearly on a level with the surface of the Ocean,
appeared brutalized, destitute of clothes, with-
out industry, and without arts *. The Spaniards
were surprised at seeing themselves transported
into a country, where, on a soil of little fertility,
the fields every where yielded plentiful harvests
of maize, chenopodium quinoa, and ¢urmas, or

* Fhisteria gencral de las Conquistas del Nuevo Reyno de

Grenada, por el Doctor D. Lucas Fernandez Piedrahita, p. 15. |

(The author, who died Bishop of Panama, compiled this his-
tory from the manuscripts of Quesada, the Conqueror ; Juan
de Castellanos, vicar of Tunja; and the franeiscan monks,
Fray Antonio Medrano and Fr. Pedro Agueda).

ee
PASS

107

potatoes. I shall not here examine whether,
notwithstanding the introduction of corn and
horned cattle, the plain of Bogota is less popu-
lous in our days than before the conquest; but
shall only observe, that, when I visited the mines
of gem salt at Zipaquira, I was shown the most
certain indications of former culture in lands
now left desolate, to the north of the Indian vil-
lage of Sbua. . Me 3
Among the different nations of Cundinamurca,

that which the Spaniards designated by the
name of Muysca, or Mozca, appears to have
been the most numerous. The fabulous tradi-
tions of this nation go back almost to the distant
epocha, when the Moon did not yet accompany
the Earth; and when the plain of Bogota formed
a lake of considerable extent, from the inunda-
tions of the river Funzha. In the description of
the cataract of Tequendama*, we have spoken of
that marvellous personage, known in the Ameri-
can mythology under the name of Bochica, or

Idacanzas, who opened a passage for the waters
_ of the lake of Funzha, assembled the wandering
tribes into a social state, introduced the worship
of the Sun, and like the Peruvian Manco-Capac,
and the Mexican Quetzalcoatl, became the le-
gislator of the Muyscas. These same traditions
relate, that Bochica, son and emblem of the Sun,

* Seeivol. xiti,p. 72.

108

high priest of Sogamozo, or Iraca, seeing the
chiefs of the different Indian tribes disputing for
the supreme authority, advised them to choose for
zaque, or sovereign, one among them called Hun-
cahua, revered on account of his wisdom and
justice, The advice of the high priest was uni-
versally adopted: and Huncahua, who reigned
two hundred and fifty years, subdued the whole
of the country that extends from the sayannahs
of San Juan de los Llanos to the mountains of
Opon. - Bochica, devoting himself to a life of se-
vere penance, lived a hundred Muysca cycles, or
two thousand years. He disappeared mysteri-
ously at Iraca, to the east of Tunja. This town,
which was then the most populous in the country,
was founded by Huncahua, the first of the dy-
nasty of the zaques of Cundinamurca: and took
the name of Hunca, from its founder, which the
Spaniards afterward changed into that of Tunca,
or Tunja.

The form of government given by Bochica to
the inhabitants of Bogota is very remarkable
from its analogy with those of Japan and Thibet.
The Incas of Peru united in their person the tem-
poral and spiritual powers. The children of the
Sun were both priests and kings. At Cundina-
murca, at a period probably anterior to Man-

co-Capac, Bochica had constituted the four

chiefs of’ tribes, Gameza, Busbanca, Pesca,
and Toca, electors; and ordered, that, after his

\

P<
ie Ba

109

death, these electors, and their descendants,
should have the right of choosing the high priest
of Iraca. The pontiffs, or lamas, the successors
of Bochica, were considered as heirs of his vir-
tue and sanctity ; and such as Cholula, in the time
of Montezuma, was to the Aztecks, Iraca had
been to the Muyscas. The people thronged in
crowds to offer presents to the high priests, visit-
ing those places which were consecrated by the
miracles of Bochica; and amidst the horrors of
the most sanguinary warfare, the pilgrims enjoy-
ed the protection of those princes, through whose
territories they passed to visit the sanctuary
(chunsua), and prostrate themselves at the feet of
the lama, who presided there. ‘The temporal
chief, called zaque of Tunja, to whom the zippa,
or princes of Bogota paid an annual tribute,
and the pontiff of Iraca, were consequently two
distinct potentates, as the emperor and dairi are
in Japan. I have deemed it important, to cite
in this place those historical incidents, which are
almost unknown in Europe, in order to excite
some interest in favour of a nation, of whose ca-
lendar we propose to give an explanation. |
Bochica was not only considered as the founder
of anew worship, and lawgiver of the Muyscas ;
as emblem of the Sun he regulated the seasons,
and to him was attributed the invention of, the
ealendar. He had prescribed also: the order of
the sacrifices, which were to be celebrated at the

—

110

end of the small cycles, on account of the fifth
lunar intercalation. In the empire of the zaque,
the day (sua) and the night (za) were divided
into four parts; namely, swa-mena, from sunris-

ing till noon ; swa-meca, from noon till sunset;
' gasca, from sunset till midnight ; and cagzwi, from

midnight till sunrise. The word sua, or zuha,
denotes, in the Muysca language, both the day
and the Sun. From Sua, which is one of the
surnames of Bochica, is derived swe, a European,
or white man*; a singular denomination, which
takes its origin from the circumstance, that the
people, on the arrival of Quesada, considered the
Spaniards as children of the Sun, Sua. -

_ The least division of time among the Muyscas
was a period of three days. ‘The week of seven
days was unknown in America, as well as in part
of eastern Asia. On the first day of this small
period a great market was held at Turmequé. .
The year (xocam) was divided into moons.

Twenty moons composed the civil year, such as

was commonly observed in ordinary concerns.
The year of the priests contained thirty-seven
moons, and twenty of these great years formed a
Muysca cycle. In order to distinguish the lunar
days, the moons, and the years, periodical series

* Gramatica de la Lingua general del nuevo Reyno ela-
mada Mosca, ; por el Padre Fray Bernardo de Lugo (professor
of the Chibcha language at Santa-Fé de Bogota), Madrid,
1619, p. 7.

a

in

- were employed, the ten terms of which were num-
bers. As the words which designate these terms
exhibit several very remarkable particularities,
we shall enter into some details eS the
language of Bogota.

This tongue, the use of which has become nearly
extinct since the end of the last century, had been
rendered the prevailing language by the victories
of the zaque Huncahua, that of the zippas, andthe
influence of the great lama of Iraca, over a vast
extent of country, from the plains of the Ariari
and the Rie Meta to the north of the Sogamozo.
As the language of the Inca is called Qquichua
at Peru, that of the Moscas, or Muyscas, is
known in the country under the denomination of
Chibcha, The word muysca, of which mosca
appears to be a corruption, signifies man or per-
son; but the natives apply it generally only to
themselves: and this expression is like that of
- the Qquichua word runa, which denotes an
Indian of the copper-colored race, and not a
white, or a descendant of European colonists.
Phe Chibcha, or Muysca language, which, at
the time of the discovery of the New Continent,
was, together with that of the Inca and the -
Caribbean, one of the most general idioms of
South America, forms a singular contrast with
the Azteck language, so remarkable from the re-
duplication of the syllables, tet/, tli, and at/. The
Indians of Bogota, or Bacata, (extremity of the

}

112

Fields or cultivated lands) were unacquainted bot
with the J and d.° Their language is character-
ized by the frequent repetition of the syllables
cha, che, chu ; as for instance, chu chi, we; hy-
cha chamique, myself; chigua chiguitynynga, we
ought to fight; muysca cha chro guy, a worthy
man, the particle cha added —— denoting
_ the male sex.

The numbers, of which the first ten were cho-

sen as terms of periodical series fitted to denote

the great and the small divisions of time, are, in
the Chibcha language, one, ata; two, bozha, or
bosa ; three, mica ; four, mhuyca, or muyhica ;
five, hicsca, or hisca; six, ta; seven, ghupqa, or
| cuhupqua ; eight, shuzha, or suhuza ; nine, aca ;
ten, hubchibica, or ubchihica. Above ten, the
Muysca Indians add the word quihicha or ghicha,

which signifies foot. To express eleven, twelve,

and thirteen, they say, foot one, foot two, foot
three, quthicha ata, quihicha bosa, quihicha
mica. These simple expressions intimate, that,
after having reckoned by the, fingers of both
hands, they continue to count by the toes of thi
feet. We have already observed, in speaking of
the calendar of the nations of the Mexican race,
that the number twenty, which corresponds to
that of the fingers and toes of the hands and
feet, acts a great part in American enumeration.
In the Chibcha language, twenty is denoted by
foot ten, quihicha ubchihica; or by the word

oe ey 7 le

113

gueia, which is derived from gue, house. They
afterward reckon twenty and one, guetas asaqui
ata ; twenty-two, guetas asuqui bosa ; twenty-
three, guetas asaqui mica, as far as thirty, or
twenty plus (asaquz) ten, guetas asaqui ubchihica ;
forty, or two twenties, gue-bosa; sixty, or three
tweitties, gwe-mica ; eighty, gue-muyhica ; a hun-
dred, or five twenties, gue-hisca. We shall here
observe, that the Aztecks, after the units, which
resemble the nails of the Etruscans, had a cipher,
or simple hieroglyphic, only for twenty, for the

square of twenty, or four hundred, and for the

cube of twenty, or eight thousand. I like to
dwell on this uniformity of the nations of both
Americas, in the first display of their simplest

ideas, and in the methods fitted for the graphical

expression of numeriéal quantities above ten:
which uniformity is so much more worthy of at-
tention, as it denotes a system of numeration
very different from that which we find in the an-
cient continent ; from the Greeks, whose notation
was already less imperfect than that of the Ro-
mans, to the Thibetans, the Indians, and the
Chinese, who dispute with each other the honor

_of that admirable invention of ciphers the value |

of which changes with their position.

Amidst the great number of erroneous ideas
respecting the languages of nations who have
made but little progress in civilization, there is
none more extravagant than the assertion of

VOL. XIV. I

114

*

Pauw, and some other equally systematic writers,
according to. whom no indigenous nation of the
new continent knows how to reckon in its own
idiom above three*. We are at present ac-
quainted with the numerical systems of forty
American languages, and the work of Abbé Her-
vas alone, the Arithmetic of all Nations,’ ex-
hibits near thirty. In studying these different
languages we observe, that, when nations rise
above their first rude state, their farther progress
establishes scarcely any sensible difference in
their manner of expressing quantities. The Pe-
ruvians had at least as much skill as the Greeks
and Romans, in denoting in their language

numbers of several millions; they had even, in
_ order to express a million, a single word, not com-
pounded, hunu, to whichgthe idioms of the old
world offer no one analogous. Huc, one; iscay,
two; gimca, three; ———— chunca, ten; chuc
huniyoc, eleven; chunca iscayniyoc, twelve ;——-
iscaychunca, twenty; gimga_ chunca, thirty ;

tahua chunca, forty ;———— pachac, a hundred ;
iscaypachac, two hundred ; ——-—— huaranca, one

thousand ; iscay-huaranca, two thousand ;
chuncahuaranca, ten thousand ; iscay-chunca-
huaranca, twenty thousand ; pachachuaranca, a
hundred thousand ; hunu, a million; zscay hunu,

—*® Recherches Philosophiques sur les Américains, Part 5,
sect. 1, tom. 2, p. 162 (ed. of 1769).

115

two millions; gimca hunu, three millions.
This same simple and regular method is observed
in several other American languages, in which
the numerical expressions have no other defect,
than being extremely long, and very difficult to
be pronounced by European organs. The need
of reckoning is felt in a state of society greatly
anterior to that, which we so vaguely call the
state of civilization.

Among that multitude of nations of the new
continent, with those modes of numeration we
are acquainted, there are some, who, according
to the missionaries, cannot count above twenty,
or thirty; and who denote by the term many
‘ whatever exceeds these numbers. - But we are
assured at the same time, that, to designate a
hundred, these nations make small heaps of
maize* of twenty grains each ; which evidently
proves, that the Jaruroes of the Oronoco, and the
Guaranis of Paraguay, reckon by twenties, as
well as the Mexicans and the Muyscas ; and that
from stupidity, or rather from that extreme men-
tal ‘fndolence peculiar to the most intelligent sa-
vages, they facilitate to themselves the numera-
tion of three twenties, or four twenties, by reck-
oning like children, either by the toes and fingers
of the feet and hands, or forming heaps of maize.

* Hervas, Idea del Universo Aritmetica di tutte le Nazion:

conosciute, tom. xix, p. 96, 97, and 106.

12

vo ae “ ay
Bites uni 4 Ai!
wg 8 Toe ing OU
j PH Uae
A Pe uy
’ 4 >

116

When travellers assert, that whole nations in
America do not count above five, we ought to
pay no more credit to this assertion, than we
should to a Chinese, were he to report, that
Europeans do not reckon above ten, because
seven-teen and eight-teen are composed of ten
and units. We must not ‘confound the pre-
tended impossibility of expressing great quanti -
ties, with the limits prescribed by the genius of
the different languages to the numbers of the
uncompounded numerical signs. ‘These limits
are attained at five, at ten, or at twenty, accord-
ing to the disposition, of the people to stop, in
reckoning the units, at the fingers of one hand,
those of both, or at the fingers and toes together.

In the idioms of the American nations the
most remote from the unfolding of their faculties,
six is expressed by four with two, seven by four
with three, eight by five with three. Such are
the languages of the Guaranis and the Luloes.
Other tribes, already somewhat more advanced,
for instance the Omaguas, and in Africa the
Yalofs and the Foulahs, make use of words
which signify both hand and fwe, as we employ
the word ten. With these seven are expressed
by Aand and two, and fifteen by three hands.
In Persian péndji signifies five, and péntcha the
hand. In the Roman ciphers we observe some
traces of a system of quinary numeration; the

117

units are extended to five, which has a peculiar
sign, as well as fifty, and five hundred*. Among
the Zamucas, as well as ainong tle Muyscas,
eleven are called foot-one ; twelve, foot-two ; but
the remainder ofthe numeration of these nations
is of a fatiguing length, because, instead of sim-
ple words they maKe use of puerile circumlocu-
tions. They say, for instance, the hand finished,
for five ; one of the other (hand), for six ; the two
hands finished, for-ten ; and the feet finished, for
twenty. This last number is sometimes identical |
‘with the word man, or person, to indicate, that
the two hands and feet constitute the whole indi-
vidual. Thus, among the Jaruroes, noenipume,
derived from noeni, two, and canipume, man, sig-
nifies two men, and also the number forty. The
Sapiboconoes have no simple expression for a
hundred, or athousand: they say for ten, tunca;
fora hundred, tunca-tunca ; and for a thousand,
tunca-tunca-tunca. They form squares and cubes
by reduplication,. as the Chinese form their plural,
and the Biscayans their superlative. Finally, the
groups of twenty units, or the twenties of the
Muyscas, of the Mexicans, and so many other
nations of America, are found in the old world
among the Biscayans, and the inhabitants of
Armorica. The first reckon: one, bat, or unan ;
two, bi, or daouw; three, iru, or tri; twenty,
* Hervas, p. 28, 96, 102, 105, 112, 116, and 127 . Mungo
Park’s Travels, French translation, tom, 1, p. 25 and 95.

118

oguei, or hugent ; forty, berroguet, or daowhgent ;
sixty, truroguei, or trihugent. It is interesting,
to trace the formation of the small groups of
five, ten, or twenty of these systems of numera-
tion in their different gradations ; all neverthe-
less presenting that same uniformity of feature,
by which all the inventions *of mankind in the
first ages of its social existence are characte-
rized. |

Mr. Duquesne has made various etymological
researches on the words, which denote numbers
in the Chibcha language. He asserts, “ that
~ all these words are significant ; that all depend
on roots, which relate, either to phases of the
Moon in its increase or wane, or to objects of
agriculture or worship.” As no dictionary of
the Chibcha language exists, we cannot verify
the justness of this assertion ; we cannot be too
mistrustful of etymological researches, and shall
satisfy ourselves with here presenting the signifi-
cations of the numbers from one to twenty, as
they are given in the manuscript which I brought
from Santa Fé. We shall only add, that P.
Lugo, without entering into other discussions,
relates, in his grammar of the Chibcha language,
that the word gwze denotes.a house ; and that he
finds it unaltered in gue-ata (by syncope gueta),
twenty, one house ; gwe-bosa, two twenties, forty,
or two houses; gwe-hisca, five twenties, a hun-
dred, or five houses.

TI9

1. Ata, of doubtful etymology ; this word is -
perhaps derived from an old root, which signifies
water, like the atl of the Mexicans. Hierogly-
phic: a frog. The croaking of these animals,
very frequent on the plain of Bogota, indicates
the approach of the season for sowing maize and
guinoa. The Chinese denote the first, és¢, water,
by a water-rat, and not by a frog.

2. Bosa, surrounding. The same word signi-
fies a sort of enclosure, to protect the fields from
noxious animals. Hieroglyphic: a nose with
extended nostrils, part of the lunar disk figured
as a face.

3. Mica, changeable; according to another

etymology, what is chosen. Hieroglyphic : two

eyes open, another part of the lunar disk. |
4. Muyhica, whatever is black, a -cloud
threatening a tempest. Hieroglyphic: two eyes
closed.
8. Hisca, repose. Hieroglyphic: two figures
united, the nuptials of the Sun and Moon. Con-
junction.
6. Ta, harvest. Hieroglyphic: a stake with
a cord, alluding to the sacrifice of Guesa tied
to a pillar, which served perhaps as a gnomon.
7. Cuhupqua, deaf. Hieroglyphic: two ears.
8. Suhuza, atail. Mr. Duquesne is ignorant

"of the signification of this cipher, as well as of

the following word. .
9. dca. Hieroglyphic: two irogs coupled:

120

10. Ubchihica, resplendent Moon. Hierogly-
phic: an ear. | ‘
20. Gueta, a house. Hieroglyphic: a frog
extendea. ! |
The numerical hieroglyphics are engraved on
the 44th plate, fig. 4; and the explanations we
have just given are those preserved by tradition |
among a small number of Indians, whom Mr.
Duquesne had found instructed in the calendar
of their ancestors. Those who have studied the
keys of the Chinese language, and the little we
know of their origin, will not consider the ex-
planations of the American ciphers as altogether
chimerical. The characteristic features are gra-
dually effaced by a long use of signs. Who,
at the present day, would recognise in the form
of the Hebrew and Samaritan letters that of
the simple hieroglyphics of animals, houses, and
weapons, which appears to have given them
birth? Our Thibetan or Hindoo ciphers, falsely
called Arabian, contain no doubt some mysteri-
ous meaning. Among the Indians of Bogota,
some traits of an image-are doubtless preserved
in bosa, mica, lisca, ubchihica, and gueta. The
last hieroglyphic cipher is almost identical with
the Indian sign of four*. |
It is curious to find ciphers among a semi-

* Elager, Memoria sulle Cifre de la Cina. (Mines de
Orient, t. 2, p. 73.)

121

barbarous people, unacquainted either with paper
or writing. The magney (agave americana) is
indigenous in both Americas; yet it is only
among the people of the Azteck and Tolteck
race, that the use of paper was as well known as
_ it has been from the remotest times in China and
Japan. When we recollect what difficulty the
Greeks and Romans found to procure papyrus,
at a period even when literature was in its full
Splendor, we almost regret seeing the materials
of paper so common among American nations,
who were ignorant of syllabic writing, and who
had only rude paintings, astrological reveries,
and the traces of an inhuman system of rites, to
transmit to posterity.

If it be true, as Mr. Duquesne asserts, that in-
the Chibcha idiom the words denoting the num-
bers have common roots with other words, which
indicate the phases of the Moon, or objects re-
lative to rural life, this fact would be one of the
most singular in the philosophical history of lan-
guages. We may conceive, that an accidental
resemblance of sounds is sometimes manifested
between numerical words, and things which
have no connection with numbers, as in neuf,
nine (novem, in Sanscrit nava), and neuf, new
(novus, in Sanscrit, .nava); acht, in German,
eight, and achtung, esteem ; 逻 six, and é, the
preposition from; bosa, in Chibcha, two, and
bosa, the preposition for. In the same manner

122

we may conceive how, in languages rich in figu-
rative expressions, the words fwo, three, and
seven, may be applied to the ideas of a yoke
(Gjugum), of all powerful (trimurti of the Hin-
doos), of enchantment, and misfortune: but is it
possible to admit, that, when man in an uncul-
tivated state first feels the necessity of reckoning,
he calls four a black thing (muyhica) ; six, har-
vest (ta); and twenty, a house (gue or gueta);
because in the arrangement of a lunar alma-
nack, from the recurrence of the ten terms of a
periodical series, the term four precedes by one
day the conjunctions of the Moon; or because the
harvest is reaped siz months after the winter
solstice? In all languages a certain independ-
ence is observed between the roots which desig-
nate the numbers, and those which express
other objects of the natural world ; and we must
suppose, that, wherever this independence dis-
appears, two systems of numeration exist, one
of which is posterior to the other; or that the
etymological affinities, which were presumed to
be discovered, are only apparent, because they
rest on figurative significations. P. Lugo, who
wrote in 1618, informs us indeed, that the Muys-
cas had two modes of denoting the number
twenty ; and that they said either gueta, house,
or quihicha ubchihica, foot ten; but we shall
enter no farther into discussions foreign to the
object of ‘this work. What we know with cer-

123

tainty respecting the lunar calendar of the Muys-
cas, and the origin of their numerical hiero-
glyphics, has no need of being supported by
arguments taken from the grammar of a lan-
guage, which we may almost consider as dead.

We have already seen, that the Muyscas had |
neither the decades of the Chinese and the Greeks,
the half-decades of the Mexicans and the people
of Benin *, the small periods of nine days of the
Peruvians, the ogdoades of the Romans, nor the
weeks of seven days (schebuas) of the. Hebrews,
which we find in Egypt, and in India, but which
were known neither among the inhabitants of
Latium and Etruria, nor among the Persians and
Japanese. The Muysca week was distinguished
from all known in the history of chronology ; it
had only three days. Ten of these groups formed
a lunation, called suna, high road, paved road,
dyke, on account of the sacrifice which was cele-
brated every month, at the period of the full |
Moon, in a public place, to which in every vil- |
lage the high road (suna) led from the house
(tithua) of the chief of the tribe.

The suna did not begin at the New Moon, as
among the greater part of the nations of the old
world; but on the day after the full Moon, of -
which the hieroglyphic was a frog, represented
ou the intercalary stone (Pl. 44, fig. 1a). The

* Palin, de l’Etade des Tieroglyphes, tom. 1, p. 52.

124

words ata, bosa, mica, and their graphic signs,
arranged. in three periodical series, were made

use of to denote the thirty days of a lunation ; so

that mica, like the quartidi of the French re-
publican calendar, was the fourth, fourteenth,
and twenty-fourth day of the month. The same
custom was observed among the Greeks; who
added however a couple of words, to distinguish
whether the number belonged to the month be-

ginning ‘pyyds apyopévov, or the middle of the

month, pyyvis wxcodvrog, or to the month ending
pyvdg @8hovres. AS the small festivals (feira), or
the market days, returned every three days, each,
during the course of a Muysca month, was

governed by a different sign; for the two perio-’

dical series of three and ten terms, that of the

weeks and the swna, have no common divisor,

and can coincide only after three times ten
days. According to the following table, in
which the small festivals are distinguished by

italic characters, cuhupqua (two ears) falls in

the last quarter; muyhica (two eyes shut) and
hisca (junction of two figures ; nuptials of the

_ Moon, chia, and of the Sun, swa) correspond to

the period of the conjunction ; mica (two eyes
open) denotes the first quarter ; and ubchihica
(an ear) the full: Moon. -The relation we here
find between the thing and the hieroglyphic, be-
tween the phases of the Moon and the signs of
the lunar days, evidently prove, that these signs,

fi

?}

‘|
is

Aw

125

which served as real ciphers, were invented at a
time when the mode of periodical series was al-
ready applied to the calendar. Among the
Egyptians, the hieroglyphics of numbers appear
to be independant of those of the lunar phases.
According to Horapollo, the image of a star
indicated the number five, either on account of
the diverging rays, which the stars of the first
and second magnitude present to the view, or by
a mystic allusion to the regimen of the world by
five stars. The representative of ten was a hori-
zontal line placed on a perpendicular line. A
distinguished person, who had the satisfaction of
examining on the spot the monuments of Upper
and Lower Egypt, who has carefully drawn and
described them, and who from his situation was
enabled to compare more hieroglyphics than any
antiquary of our own times, M. Jomard, is now
employed on an extremely interesting work re-_
specting the system of numeration of the Egyp-
tians.

126

Lunar days of the Suna of the Muysca Indians
divided into ten small periods of three days.

cae
Bosa.
Mica.
Muyhica. ©

First Series ........

Cuhupqua*. Last quarter.
; Suhuza.
Aca,

{ Ubchihica.
( Ata.

Bosa.
Mica.
Muyhica.

Hisca*. Conjunction.
Second Series......... Ta

Cuhupqua.

Suhuza.
Aca.

| Ubchihiea: |

( Ata.

Bosa.

Mica*. First quarter.

Muyhica.
Hisca.
Third Series. .......... 4 Ta.
| Cuhupqua.
Suhuza.
Aca.
| Ubchihica*. Full moon.

a I aR IE I IT IT CT
&

4
/

el hath ‘etisiahen tree ited olinatie
PoE tp m Xicer ane MN: (TiS Ee Ore

127

Twenty moons, or sunas, forming the vulgar
year of the Muyscas, called zocam, we conceive,
that the zocam was only asmall lunar cycle, and
not a year in the real sense of the words annus,
annulus, 2vavtés, which suppose the return of a
star to the point from which it departed. The
zocam and the great cycle of twenty intercalary
years probably owe their origin only to a pre-
ference given to the number twenty, gueta. Be-
side the zocam, the Muyscas had an astronomi-
eal cycle, a year of the priests, appointed for
religious festivals, and containing thirty-seven
moons ; as well as a rural year, which was rec-
keoned from one season of rains to another.

The suzas had no peculiar denomination, as
we find among the Egyptians, the Persians, the
Hindoos, and the Mexicans; they were dis-
tinguished only by theit number. This custom
appears to me the oldest in eastern Asia; it is
preserved even in our days among the Chinese,
and was followed by the Jews till the period of .
the Babylonian captivity. But the inhabitants
of Cundinamurca did not reckon in their three
calendars, rural, civil and religious, as far as
twelve, twenty, or thirty-seven ; they employed
for the swnas, as well as for the days of the same
moon, only the first ten numbers and their hiero-
glyphics. The first month of the second agri-
cultural year was governed by the sign mica,
three; the third month of the third year, by the

128

sign cuhupqua, seven ; and the rest in like mati- ”

ner. This predilection for periodical series, and
the existence of a cycle of sixty years, which is
equal to the seven hundred and forty sunas con-
tained in the cycle of twenty years of the priests,
appear to reveal the Tartarian origin of the na-
tions of the new continent. :

As the rural year was reckoned to be com-
posed of twelve sunas, the xeques added, un-
known to the people, at the end of the third
year, a thirteenth month, analogous to the jun
of the Chinese*. The table of the Muysca
moons we are about to lay down, proves, that, by
the employment of the periodical series, this
intercalary suna was governed, in the first in-
diction, by cuhupqua. It is this sign, which was
called the deaf moon, because it did not count
in the fourth series, which, without the use of a
complementary term, should have commenced,
not by suhuza, but by cuhupqua. ‘This. mode
of intercalation, which is found in the north of
India, and according to which a lunar embolis-
mic year of three hundred and eighty-three days

_ twenty-one hours follows two common lunar years
of three hundred fifty-four days eight hours, is

that which the Athenians followed before Meton;
it is the dieteride, in which was intercalated,
after the month Posideon, a Tloceidewy Sevrepog.

* Souciet and Gaubil, Observ, Mathém. tom. 1, p. 183.

129

Herodotus *, in his eulogium on the solar calen-
dar of the Egyptians, explains himself very
clearly on this simple, though very imperfect
method : ow “Eaayves jev dik tpitou ereog euBoApov
EmeBaAAoUSI, TAY whewy Eiveney.

© Herod. lib. ii, cap. 4, ed. Wesselin., 1763, p. 105:
Censorin. de Die natali, c, 18: Ideler, Histor. Untersuch-
ungen, p, 176.

VOL. XIV. ik

it f ¢ , j f 2 ohio ete
f rN ee y foe , Bh ph afin 349 ince eae <i erater vac dcdastee
aad th ; © ease ie we
i RAN erent pete hme a i heeding ee RR 8 ee een En nan nt ee Le ee = eye Lay AES TOS Bean taeie AUN r¥. Me Bd

130

THREE FORMS OF ZOCAMS OF THE
CALENDAR OF THE MUYSCAS.

Rural Years of Twelve || Years of the Priests of ||Vulgar Years of Twenty

and Thirteen Months. || Thirty-seven Moons. Moons.
MUA sain 5 00't ee RL, bhi ae hee WL die OV LG. soul
/ Oi Wasa Sa ot 2 2
: on Wes 6 Wale OSes 3
4|| Muyhica........| 4 4
| Bi. EMIStA “slay Sea cee Hy)
GH Ta no s's.0wielecae ore cH ELAQRVESE: cies aisle wine ane
Common Year.... < 7|| Cuhupqua. ... 7 7
8} Suhuza..... EER i: 8
Ol)? Ages ven etn one 9
10}} Ubchihica....... 10 10
Li Alas Pe Beaae | 11
FOR |, Braga. whites asinine 12 12
DD MCR kde own ns Te. Data i sh 13 13
2|| Muyhica --+- 14 14
Si; Eusea ess {15 15
' FE ee eG ae athe 16
5]| Cuhupqua .......|17 17
» 64> Subuza... wae e 16||Harvest. ..... ae
Common Year. ...¢ THOR sees Tee dus 19
8|| Ubchihica ......
ae |e 8 cle ¢ bbhiar aac it
10) Bosa........ eae todas I]. dtd... .eseeeee. 4
BEE RIOR Oe oF piwin icin oes 3
| (12) Muyhica......../24 4
‘ Ill. Hisca ---.. oC TO sent i sei ia 5
2 A i EME aL maGT 7 6
4 31 Cuhupqua......./27 7
4|| Suhuza ........./28 8
5H Nene ce een 29 9
Embolismic : 6|| Ubchihica....... B0||Harvest ..-....... 10
Rear. ce ies BT A ek alata els ws 31 ll
GU PRIA ot ects cn wa be 12
Olt MAGd sss w perigee! 13
10} Muyhica ..... oe (dd 14
Li Hisca?.. 6 os e208 185 15
UO Mais A aie a eoln laa 36 16
Deaf Month ...... 13); Cuhupqua*® ...... 37||Embolismic Month {17
IV. Suhuza......... 1/1. Suhuza..... Pee a ne
; Dt GO coi a bw dies z
: weet eeeeeeee 20
3 Ubchihica....... 4 (AN A AL BS
ANS GREED weiss nie wi Sei aly C00 Bae, (7 :
,

isl

We have already observed, that the Mexicans
intercalated in a much more exact and regular
manner, while the Peruvians rectified their lunar
year from time to time by observations of the
solstices and the equinoxes, made by means of
cylindrical towers erected on the mountain of
Carmenga near Cuzco*, which served to take
azimuths.

Among the Muyscas, it is to the singular use
of numbers, the series of which has two terms
less than the rural year contains moons, that we
must attribute the imperfection of a calendar, in
which, notwithstanding the intercalation of the
thirty-seventh month, cuhupqua, the harvest,
during six years, falls every year in a month of
a different denomination. Thus the xeques an-
nounced every year by what sign the month of
the ears of maize should be presided, which cor-
responds to the Abib or Nisan of the calendar of
the Hebrews. As the power of a class of society
is often founded on the ignorance of the other
classes, the lamas of Iraca preferred an uncouth
calendar, in which the eighth month (October)
was sometimes called the third, sometimes the
fifth; and in which the differences of season,
sufficiently sensible as they are on the plain of

Bogota, notwithstanding the proximity of the
equator, did not coincide with the swnas of the

* Nieremberg, p. 139 ; Ciega, p. 230.
K 2

132

same name. ‘The priests of Thibet and of In-
dostan know in the same manner how to take
advantage of this multiplicity of the signs that
govern the years, months, lunar days, and
hours; they announce them to the people, in
order to levy a tax on their credulity *. ;

The object of the intercalation of the Muyscas
was to bring back to the same season the com-
mencement of the rural year, and the festivals
which were celebrated in the sixth month, the
name of which was consecutively suna fa, suna
suhuza, sunaubchihica. Mr. Duquesne thinks,
that the beginning of the zocam was, as among
the Peruvians, the Hindoos, and the Chinese,
the full moon that follows the winter solstice;
but this tradition is uncertain. The first cipher,
ata, represents water, symbolically denoted by
a frog. Among the Chinese, the first asterism,

_ in the cycle of Tsx, is also that of water, and it

corresponds to our sign of Aquarius -.

In the same manner as among the nations of
Tartarian race { the cycle of sixty years, go-
verned by twelve animals, was divided into five
parts, the cycle of the Muyscas, of twenty years

* Le Gentil, Voyage dans Inde, tom. 1, p. 207.
t See vol. xiii, p. 338. :
t See vol. xiii, p.521 and 371; Dupuis, Origine des
Cutten, tom. 3, pi. 1, p. 44: Bailly, Astronomie Indienne et
Orientale, 1787, p. 29.

133

of thirty-seven swnas, was divided into four sinall
cycles; the first of which closed with hisca, the
second with ubchihica, the third with quzhicha |
hisca, and the fourth with gueta. ‘These small
cycles represented the four seasons of the great
year. Each of them contained one hundred and
eighty-five moons, which corresponded with
fifteen Chinese and Thibetan years, and conse-
quently with the real indictions observed in the
time of Constantine. In this division by sixty
and by fifteen the calendar of the Muyscas ap-
proaches much nearer that of the people of east-
ern Asia, than the calendar of the Mexicans,
who had cycles of four times thirteen or fifty-two
years. As each rural year of twelve and thir-
teen suwnas was denoted by one of the ten hiero-
glyphics represented in the fourth figure, and
the series of ten and fifteen terms has a common
divisor, the indictions were constantly ter-
minated by the two signs of conjunction and op-
position. We shall not stop here to show how
the hieroglyphic of the year, and the indication
of the cycle of sixty years to which that year be-
longed, might serve to regulate the chronology,
as we have already explained it in treating of |
the relations of the calendars of Mexico, Thibet,
and Japan. |

‘The beginning of each indiction was marked
by a sacrifice, the barbarous ceremonies of which,
from the little we know, appear all of them to

134

have a connexion with astrological ideas. ‘The
human victim was called guesa, wandering,
houseless, and quihica, door, because his death
announced as it were the opening of a new cycle
ofa hundred and eighty-five moons. This denomi-
nation reminds us of the Janus of the Romans,
placed at the gates of Heaven, and to whom
Numa dedicated the first,month of the year,
tanquam bicipitis dei mensem*. The guesa
was a child torn from the paternal home. He
must necessarily be taken from a certain village,
situate in the plains called at the present day the
Llanos de San Juan, which extend from the
eastern slope of the Cordilleras to the banks of
the Guaviare. It was from this same country of
the east that Bochica, the emblem of the Sun,
came, when he made his first appearance among
the Muyscas. The guesa was most carefully
educated in the temple of the Sun at Sogamozo,
till the age of ten years; he was then made to
go out to walk in the paths, which Bochica had
trodden, at the period when, in his instructions
to the people, he had consecrated those spots by
his miracles. At the age of fifteen years, when
the victim had attained a number of sunas equal
to that contained in the indiction of the Muysca
cycle, he was sacrificed in one of those circular
places in the centre of which was an elevated

. * Macrobius, Lib. 1, c. 13.

135

column. The Peruvians were acquainted with
gnomonic observations. They had a peculiar
veneration for the columns erected in the city of
Quito, because the Sun, as they asserted, “ placed
himself directly on their summits, and the shadows
of the gnomon there were shorter than those in
the rest of the empire of the Inca.” Might not
the piles and columns of the Muyscas, figured in
several of their sculptures, have served in the
same manner to mark the length of the equi-
noxial and solstitial shadows? This supposition
is so much the more probable, as, among the ten
signs of the months we twice find, in the ciphers
ta and suhuza, a cord added to a stake; and as the
Mexicans were certainly acquainted with the
use of the linear gnomon *. |

At the time of the celebration of the sacrifice,
which marked the opening of a new indiction,
or of a cycle of fifteen years, the victim, guesa,
was led in procession by the suna, which gave its
name to the lunar month, toward the column that
appears to have served to measure the solstitial
or equinoxial shadows, and the passages of the
Sun through the zenith. The priests, regues,
in masks like the Egyptian priests, followed the
victim. Some represented Bochica, who is the
Osiris, or the Mithras, of Bogota, and to whom

* Ona carved stone found at Chapultepec. See Gama,
‘Descripcion cron. de dos Piedras, page 100.

136

were attributed three heads, because, like the
Trimurti of the Hindoos, he contained three
persons, who formed only one divinity ; others
bore the emblems of Chia, the wife of Bochica,
Isis, or the Moon; others were covered with
masks resembling frogs, in allusion to the first
sign of the year, ata; finally others represented
the monster Fomagata, the symbol of , evil,
figured with one eye, four ears, and a long tail.
This Fomagata, whose name in the Chibcha
language signifies fire, or melted matter in a state
of ebullition, was considered as an evil spirit.
He travelled through the air, between Tunja
and Sogamozo, and transformed men. into ser-
pents, lizards, and tigers. According to other
traditions Fomagata was originally a_ cruel
prince, whom, to secure the succession to his
brother Tusatua, Bochica caused to be treated
on the night of his nuptials, as Uranus had been
by Saturn. We are ignorant what constellation
bears the name of this phantom; but Mr. Du-
quesne thinks, that the Indians attach to it the
confused remembrance of the appearance of a
comet. When the procession, which reminds us
of the astrological processions of the Chinese*, and
that of the feast’ of Isis, had reached the ex-
tremity of the sauna, the victim was tied to'the
column we have already mentioned, a cloud of

* Soucict, tom. 1, p. 33.

137

arrows covered him, and his heart was torn out,
_to be offered to the King Sun, Bochica. The
blood of the guesa was received into sacred vases.
This barbarous ceremony has several striking
relations with that celebrated by the Mexicans
at the end of their great cycle of fifty-two years,
which is represented in the 15th plate*.

The Muysca Indians engraved on stones the
signs, which presided over the years, the moons,
and lunar days. These stones, as we have al-
ready mentioned, reminded the priest xeques,
in what zocam, or Muysca year, such or such a
moon became intercalary. The stone of petro-
silex, represented in orthographical projection,
fiz. 1; and in perspective, and of its real di-
mensions, fig. 2; seems to indicate the embo-
lismic months of the first indiction of the cy-
cle. It is pentagonal, because this indiction
contains five ecclesiastical years of thirty-seven
moons each ; it exhibits nine signs, because five
times thirty-seven moons are contained in nine
Muysca years. To have a perfect comprehension
of Mr. Duquesne’s explanation of these signs,
we should first recollect, that, by the employment
of the periodical series in an indiction of nine
“years and five Muysca months, the intercalated
months fall successively in cuhupqua, muyhica,

* See vol. xiii, p. 225 and 381; Pl. xv, No. 8.

138

ata, sthuza, and hisca ; and that no intercalation
can take place in the first, the third, the seventh,
or the ninth year. These coincidences are ren-
dered evident by the three concentric circles in
the third figure. The first circle, which is the
innermost, indicates the signs of the moons, or
sunas ; the second circle, that in the middle,
shows in what Muysca year of twenty sunas one
of the signs contained in the series of ten terms
becomes intercalary ; and finally the external
circle determines the number of the intercalati-
ons, which have taken place in thirty-seven
years. For instance, if it be asked in what zo-
cam the sign bosa was intercalated, we find, that
this intercalation was the sixth, or that it was
made in the twelfth year of the cycle.

Mr. Duquesne, guided by the Indians, who
have preserved some knowledge of the signs of
the Muysca calendar, thinks, that he recognises
on three faces of the stone the intercalations
of ata, suhusa, and hisca; that is to say those
which take place in nine years of twelve and
thirteen senas, which correspond to the sixth,
eighth, and tenth Muysca year of twenty sunas.
I am ignorant why the first two intercalations,
those of cuhupqua and muyhica, are not marked.
The following is his interpretation, often some-
what arbitrary, of the 1st and 2d figures.

The frog without a head, a, denotes, that the
indiction begins by the sign ata, the emblem of

| | gp

water. In b, c, and d, are sculptured three small
pieces of wood, each of which is-‘marked by three
transverse lines. That of the middle is not
found in the same rank as the others, to denote,
that it concerns only six Muysca years, after
which the intercalation falls on quihichata, e,
tadpole with a long tail, and without feet, frog in
repose. This emblem announces, that the month
over which the animal presides is useless, and
does not reckon in the twelve sunas, which take
place from one harvest to another. The two
figures of a frog, a and e, are placed in a sort
of quadrangular plate. We may have some
doubt respecting the interpretation of the
hieroglyphic e; but Mr. Duquesne asserts, that
he has observed on several idols of jade the same
astrological symbol of an intercalary moon.
On these idols, the animal without feet was
covered with the Indian tunic (capisayo), which
is still worn among the lower class of people.
It should be recollected, that, among the Aztecks,
the signs of the days had also their altars*.
The figures f and h indicate by eight transverse
lines, divided into five and three, that at the
eighth Muysca year the moon governed by
suhuza is intercalated. This sign is represented
at i by a circle, traced, by means of a cord,
around a column. The Indians assert, that f

* See page 50.

140

and / represent serpents, which among all na-
tions are the emblems of time. The under part
of the stone exhibits at g the sign hisca, which
alludes to the nuptials of Bochica and Chia*,
the sign ef the lunar conjunction figured under
the form ofa temple shut. This is the end of
the first revolution of the cycle. The sacrifice
of the guesa is going to reopen the temple, and
begin the second indiction. The intercalation
of hisca is made after nine Muysca years, which
is denoted by nine strokes at b,c, and d. The
lock, which closes the temple, is the same as
that made use of at present by the natives. It
is pierced on both sides, to receive two pieces of
cylindrical wood. . On comparing this lock with
that of the Egyptians, sculptured on the walls of
Karnak, and in use for thousands of years on the
banks of the Nile +. Weobserve the difference
which exists between the works of a rude peo-
ple, and those of an ingenious nation advanced
in the arts.

Four of these pentagonal stones taught, as the
‘Indians assert, the twenty intercalations of the
deaf moon, which, according to the imperfect
calendar of the Muyscas, took place in a cycle
of seven hundred and forty sunas. This cycle

contained twenty years of the priests of thirty-

* Plate 44, fig. 4, No. 5.
+ Denon, Voyage en Egypte, Plate 139, Bb 14.

14]

seven moons each, or sixty rural years. It is
known to all the nations, who live on the east of
the Indus; and appears connected with the ap-
parent movement of Jupiter in the ecliptic.
We have already shown*, that among the Hin-
doos the dedecatemorion of the solar zodiac drew
its origin from the nacshatras, or from the lunar
zodiac, each month taking the name of the lunar
mansion, in which the full moon took place. In
like manner we have observed, that the indic-
tions of twelve years, and the names of the nac-
shatras given to these years, relate to the heli-
acal rising of Jupiter. We may suppose, that
at the remote period when the first astronomical
ideas were developed, men were struck at seeing
a planet proceed through the twenty-eight lunar
mansions nearly in the same number of years, as
they observed of lunar revolutions from one win-
ter solstice to another. In order to collect these
great years of twelve solar years in groups, one
of the numbers, which among all nations are
made use of as resting points in numeration,
must’ necessarily be employed ; namely 5, 10, or
20. The preference would. probably be given
to the smallest of these numbers; because 5 x
12, or 60, are contained six times in the num-
ber 360; which served ‘for the division of the
circle, on account of the 360 days, which the

* See vol, xiii, p, 336.

142

most ancient nations of the East attributed to
the year, represented under the emblem of a ring.
Among the American nations, for instance
among the Mexicans and the Muyscas, we find
four indictions instead of five; and this singular
preference for the number four is owing to the
interest attached to the solstitial and equinoxial
points, which denote the four seasons, or great
weeks of the great year*. Besides, the number
of five intercalations led the Mexicans to groups
of fifteen.rural years, four of which form the
Asiatic cycle of sixty years.

From the vague notions, which have reached
us respecting the lunar signs borne in the pro-
cession of the guesa, and of the connexion which
exists between the constellation of the frog, ata,
and the sign of water, or the water rat, which,
among the Chinese and the people of the Tartar
race, opens the march of the asterisms, we may
conjecture, that the ten hieroglyphics-+- of ata,
bosa, mica, &c. originally marked, like the signs
of the Mexican dayst, the division of a zodiac
into ten parts. We find among the Chinese, and
this fact is very important, a cycle of ten cans,
to which the Mantchous give the names of ten

— eolours}. It is probable, that anciently the cans

* See vol. xiii, p. 373. + Plate 44, Fig. 4.
t See vol. xiii, p. 371.
§ Soucict and Gaubil, tom. 2, p, 135.

. 143

of the Muyscas had also particular names; and
we may suspect, that the cycles, which Mr. Du-
quesne has transmitted to us, alluded to these
same names. All this leads us to presume, that
the numerical words, ata, bosa, mica, &c., were
substituted for the names of signs only to indi-
cate the first sign of the zodiac, the second sign,
the third sign, &c.; and that this substitution
has insensibly given rise to the extraordinary
idea, that. the numbers themselves were significa-
tive. This subject, which is not uninteresting in
the history of the migrations of nations, can be
cleared up only when we shall have compared a
greater number of American monuments with
each other.

'
ppime a Ry yp UH ct MN . chert tors knee ee ‘ ap napilltses

®

144

FRAGMENT

HIEROGLYPHICAL MANUSCRIPT

PRESERVED IN THE ROYAL LIBRARY

AT

DRESDEN.
PLATE XLV.

Accorpine to the principle that monuments ex-
plain each other ; and that, to study profoundly
the history of a nation, we should have under
our eyes the whole of the works, to which it has
affixed its character ; I have determined to en-
grave on plates 45, 46, 47, and 48, fragments
taken from the Mexican manuscripts of Dresden
and Vienna. The first ofthese manuscripts was
altogether unknown to me, when the printing of
these sheets was begun. It is not easy to give
a complete notice of the hieroglyphical paint-
ings, that have escaped the destruction, with

ACL ON oe et reed
‘ a hope ea
she

” 145

which they were menaced, on the first discovery
of America, by monkish fanaticism, and the
stupid carelessness of the first conquerors*. An
antiquary who has made deep researches on the
arts, the mythology, and the domestic life of the
Greeks and Romans, Mr. Beettiger, gave me
information of the Codex Mexicanus in the royal
library at Dresden. He has spoken of it lately
in a work, which displays the most extensive
ideas concerning the paintings of the barbarous
nations, as well as those of the Hindoos, the
Persians, the Chinese, the Egyptians, and the
Greeks}. I am indebted to the friendship of
this distinguished gentleman, and to the kind
ness of Count Marcolini, for the copy of the
fragment contained in the 45th plate.

This Azteck manuscript, as Mr. Boettiger as-
sured me, was purchased at Vienna, by the li-
brarian, Goetze, in his Literary Journey to
Italy, in 1739. It is on paper made of met
(agave mexicana), like those I brought from
New Spain; and forms a ¢abella plicatilis, nearly
six metres in length, containing forty leaves,
covered with paintings on both sides. Each

, page is 0°295 met. (seven inches three lines)

* Vol. xiii, p. 178.

t Boettiger, Jdeen zur Archzologie der Malerei, tom. 1,
p. 17—21.

{ Goetze, Denkwuerdigkeiten der’ Dresdner Bibliothek,
erste Sammlung, 1744, p. 4.

VOL. XIV. L

146

long, and 0-085 met. (three inches, two lines,
French measure) wide. This form, analogous
to that of the ancient Dipticks, distinguishes the
manuscript at Dresden from those at Vienna,
Veletri, and in the Vatican ; but what renders it
very remarkable is the disposition of the simple
hieroglyphics, many of which are arranged in
lines, as in a real symbolic writing. On com-
paring the 45th plate with the 13th and the
27th, we see, that the Codex Mexicanus of
Dresden resembles none of those rituals in which
the image of the astrological sign, that governs
the half lunation, or small period of thirteen
days, is surrounded by asterisms of lunar days.
Here a great number of simple hieroglyphics
follow each other without connexion, as in the
Egyptian hieroglyphics, and- the keys of the
Chinese.

In general, nothing appears to me more cha-
racteristic of the works of the Chinese, than the
uncouth paintings of sacred animals recumbent
and pierced with darts, which we see at the
bottom of the first three pages. This analogy
extends to the linear signs, which remind us of
the kouas, substituted by the Emperor Tai-hao-
fo-hi, 2941 years before our era*, for the gueppus,
which we find on the inscription of Rosetta, in
the interior of Africa, in Tartary, Canada,

-* Julius Klaproth, Asiatisches Magazin, 1802, B. 1, p. 91,

021, and 545,

147

Mexico, and Peru. The kouas, and especially
the ho-tous, are perhaps only a linear imitation*
of the guippus ; for the first of the eight tri-
grammata contains also unbroken lines, like the
hieroglyphics of the Dresden manuscript. We
shall not decide, whether these, in which points
are often intermixed with parallel lines, express
numeric quantities, a list of tributes for instance ;
or whether they be real cursive characters.

* Palin de Etude des Hieroglyphes, 1812, tom. i, page
38, 107, 114,126; tom. v, page 19, 31, and 112: Souciet
and Gaubil, Observ. Astron, tom, ii, page 88 and 187 ; tom,
ii, page 4, fig. 7.

- > ae ae hk

148

HIEROGLYPHIC PAINTINGS

TAKEN FROM THE

MEXICAN MANUSCRIPT,
PRESERVED IN THE

IMPERIAL LIBRARY AT VIENNA,

Nos. 1, 2, and 8.

PLATES XLVI, XLVII} Qe XLVIME

Or all the Mexican manuscripts, which exist in
the different libraries of Europe, that of Vienna
is the oldest known. It is mentioned by Lam-
beccius and Nessel* in their catalogues ; and
Robertson has engraved the outlines of a frag-
ment of it. I examined it during my last abode
at Vienna in 1811, and am indebted for the
coloured copy of the pages exhibited on these
three plates to Mr. von Hammer, a distinguished
naturalist, whose different works, and particu-

* Nessel, Catal. Biblioth. Cesarezx, tom. vi, p. 163. See
above, vol. xili. page 180.

149

larly his Mines of the East, have greatly contri-
buted to facilitate the study of the analogies that
exist between the nations of central Asia and
those of America.

The Codex Mexicanus of the imperial library
at Vienna is very remarkable, on account of its
beautiful preservation, and the great vividness of
the colours, which distinguish the: allegorical
figures. It resembles in its external form the
manuscripts of the Vatican and Veletri, which
are folded in the same manner. It has fifty-two
pages; and each page is ten inches one line
long, and eight inches two lines broad. The
skin, on which these hieroglyphics are inscribed,
is not a human skin, as has been falsely assert-
ed : itis probable, that it is a skin of the mazatl,
which naturalists call the Louisiana stag, and
which is common in the north of Mexico. The
pages shine, as if they had been varnished ;
but this is the effect of a white earthy coating
fixed on the skin. A similar varnish is found
on the Dresden manuscript, though this is not
formed of a skin, but of metl paper. The
Codex Mexicanus of Vienna contains more than
a thousand human figures, disposed in the most
varied manner, and not uniformly. arranged, as
they are found in the rituals of Veletri and the
Vatican. Sometimes two figures are grouped
together; but more frequently each figure is

separate, and seems to be pointing at something

150

with the finger. The thirteenth page is very
remarkable. Diyided by three horizontal lines,
it evidently indicates, that the Mexicans read
from right to left, and from the bottom to the
top, BovereOydov. Though the number of the
pages is equal to the number of years contained
in a Mexican cycle, I have not been able to dis-
cern any thing relative to the return of the four
hieroglyphics, which distinguish the years, Al-
most on every leaf we see, independent of the
solstitial and equinoctial signs, rabbit, cane, flint,
and house, the asterisms of the Jaguar, Ocelofl ;
of the Ape Ozomatli ; and of the Eagle with rich
feathers, Cozcaquauhtli. These signs preside
over the days, and not over the year. On exa-
mining the series of pages from thirteen to thir-
teen, we see nothing periodical; and, what is
above all very striking, the dates, of which I
have reckoned 373 in the first twenty-two pages
of the manuscript, are arranged in such a man-
ner as to have no relation to the. order in which
they follow each other in the Mexican calendar.
We find ome ehecatl (1, wind) immediately be-
fore matlactli calli (10, house), and ce miquiztli
(1, death’s head) coupled with chicome miquiztli
(7, death’s head), though the days governed by
these signs are very distant from each other.. If
this manuscript treat of astrological matters, as
is very possible, we shall have reason to be asto-
nished, that whole pages, for instance the first

t
Ams oF ee as ad ; “4, mee Via
Let 2 r wt PS eee FA ee a ; vi aa

151

and the twenty-second, offer no indication of
dates; if there were, we should easily know
them by the rounds, which express the different
terms of the periodical series of thirteen ci-
phers.

We find in Plate 46 avery singular symbolical
figure representing a man, whose foot is wedged
in the trunk of a tree, or in a rock ; Plate 47,
a woman spinning cotton ; a man’s head with a
beard; shells ; a large bird, perhaps an alcatras,
drinking water ; a priest kindling the sacred fire
by friction * ; a man with a bushy beard, carry-
ing in his hand a kind of vextllum, &c. These
same persons surrounded by ten other hierogly-
phics are repeated on the 48th plate.

On casting our eyes over this shapeless. writing
of the Mexicans, it is self-evident, that the sci-
ences would gain but little, if we should ever be
enabled to decipher what a people, that had
made so little, progress in civilization, has re-
corded in these books. Notwithstanding the
respect we owe the Egyptians, who have had so
powerful an influence on the advancement of
knowledge, we have little reason to presume,
that the numerous inscriptions, traced on their
obelisks, and the cornices of their temples, con-
tain truths of much importance. These conside-
rations however, though just, ought not, in my

* See vol. xiii, page 225, and Plate 15, No. 8.

( Aah j
Ta Ay! Oe ae aa tae
ae Rn nn eA 2

152

opinion, to lead us to neglect the study of the
symbolic and sacred characters. The know-
ledge of these characters is intimately connected
with the mythology, the manners, and the indi-
vidual genius of nations ; it throws light on the
history of the ancient migrations of our species ;
and is highly interesting to the philosopher, pre-
senting him, in the uniform progress of the lan-
guage of signs in parts of the Earth the most
remote from each other, an image of the first un-
folding of the faculties of man.

PULIB. aa Vol. TIV p.158.

¢

ii

u

Me
Hs Wh

iA i

> 3

Uh

WV

dsr WUWEMRI
iy, AAS ws

Y
Ly
Ge

Gy
ba

\

SY

.

SAW TG Wp
i

"

| See

SSH)

:

ys

OY

Hes

-_ YF o he oe. Cd Va Mae

7
‘ 4
a)

Pub:

7 Hurst Lees, Orme & Brown,A 2

a ee es ogee mT

153

RUINS OF MIGUITLAN,

>

OR

MITLA,

IN THE

PROVINCE OF OAXACA ;

PLAN AND ELEVATION.

PLATES XLIX XL.

Arter having given in this work the descrip-
tion of so many barbarous monuments, which are
interesting merely as they are connected with
history, I feel some pleasure in bringing forward
to notice a building constructed by the Tzapo-
tecks, anciently inhabiting Oaxaca, and covered
with ornaments remarkable for their elegance.
This edifice is known in the country under the
name of the Palace of Mitla. It stands on the
south-east of the city of Oaxaca, or Guaxaca, at
ten leagues distance, on the road to Tehuante-
pec, in a granitic country. Mitla is only a con-

154

traction of the word Miguitlan, which signifies,
in the Mexican language, place of desolation,

place of wo. This term appears to have been

well chosen for a site so savage and lugubrious,
that, according to the narrative of travellers, the
warbling of birds is there scarcely ever heard.

The Tzapoteck Indians call these ruins Leoba, —

or Luiva, burial, alluding to the excavations
found beneath the walls covered with arabes-
ques. I have had occasion to speak of this mo-
nument in my Political Essay on the Kingdom of
New Spain*.

According to the traditions that have been
preserved, the principal purpose of these build-
ings was to mark the spot where the ashes of the
Tzapoteck princes reposed. ‘The sovereign, at
the death of a son or a brother, withdrew into
one of these habitations, which were erected over
the tombs, to deliver himself up to grief and re-
ligious rites. Others assert, that a family of
priests, charged with the expiatory sacrifices
which were made for the repose of the dead,
lived in this solitary abode.

The plan of the palace +, drawn by a very dis-
tinguished Mexican artist, Don Luis Martin,
shows, that originally there existed at Mitla five

* Vol. first, page 263.
+ Plate 49.

RENE gk Be al seb ibeed

SO OE cg Cy eae ee
i ; eee

155

separate buildings, disposed with great regula-
rity. A very large gate (6), of* which some
vestiges are still seen, led to a spacious court,
fifty metres square. Heaps of earth, and re-
mains of subterraneous structures, indicate, that
four small edifices of oblong form (8 and 9) sur-
rounded the court. That on the right is in a
state of tolerable preservation, and the remains
of two columns still exist.

In the principal edifice we distinguish —

1. A terrace, raised one or two metres above
the level of the court, and surrounding the walls,
to which it serves at the same time as a basis, as
we see more distinctly in the 50th plate.

2. A niche formed in the wall, a metre and
half above the level of the hall with pillars.
This niche, which is broader than it is high, en-
closed no doubt an idol. The principal door of
the hall is covered with a stone 4°3 met. long,
1:7 met. broad, and 0°8 met. high.

3 and 4. Entrance of the inner court.

5 and 6. Well, or opening of the tomb. A
very broad staircase leads to an excavation in
form of a cross, supported by columns. ‘The
two galleries, which intersect each other at right
angles, are each twenty-seven metres long and
eight broad. The walls are covered with
grecques and arabesques.

7. Six columns, intended to ‘support the

bi DRA ee NO Re atta, ok
, Ais ure - iS LOAD ope aan Re ee
eae Mai ot ieee Bai ti |

156

beams of savine wood, that formed the ceiling.
Three of these@ beams are still in good preserva-
tion. The roof consisted of very large slabs.
The columns, which indicate the infancy of the
art, are the only high ones hitherto found in Ame-
rica, are. without capitals. Their shaft is of a
single piece. ‘Some persons, well versed in mi-
neralogy, have told me, that the stone is a fine
amphibolic porphyry ; others have asserted, that.
it is a porphyritic granite. The total height of
the columns is 5°8 m.; but they are buried in
the ground to one third of their height. I have
sketched one of these columns separately, on a
_ larger scale. |

10. The inner court.

11, 12, and 13. Three small apartments sur-
rounding the court, and not communicating with
a fourth, which is behind the niche. The diffe-
rent parts of this edifice present very striking in-
equalities, or want of symmetry. In the inte-
rior of the apartments there are paintings, re-
presenting weapons, trophies, and _ sacrifices.
There is no appearance of their ever having had
windows. |

Don Luis Martin and Colonel de la Laguna
have sketched with great exactness the drawings
4‘ la Grecque, the labyrinths, and meanders, with
which the exterior of the walls of the palace of
Mitla is covered. These drawings, which de-

ce bd NO i ae el a

157

serve to be engraved entire, are in the hands of
the Marquis of Branciforte, one of the last
viceroys of New Spain. I had the pleasure of
making several geological excursions with Mr.
Martin in the environs of Mexico. He commu-

nicated to me the drawing given in the fiftieth |

plate, which represents three fragments of the
walls ; and shows, that the ornaments succeeding
each other are never similar. These arabes-
ques * form a kind of mosaic composed of seve-
ral square stones, which are placed with much
address by the side of each other. The mosaic

is applied on a mass of clay, which appears to fill

up the inside of the walls, as is also observed in
some Peruvian edifices. The length of these
walls on the same line at Mitla is only about
forty metres; their height probably never ex-
ceeded five or six metres. This edifice, though
small, might however produce some effect from

the arrangement of its parts, and the elegant

form of its ornaments. Several temples of
Egypt, near Syene, Phils, Elethyia, and La-
topolis, or Esné +, have still less considerable
dimensions.

* Compare plate 39, page 90.

+ Description of Egypt, ancient monuments, Vol. 1,

plate 38, fig. 5 and 6; plate 71, fig. 1 and 2; plate 73, and
plate 85,

Os

158

In the environs of Mitla are the remains of a
great pyramid, and some other buildings very
much resembling those which we have just de-
soribed. More to the south, near Guatimala, in
a plain called El Palenque, the ruins of a whole
town are evidences of the taste of the Tolteck
and Azteck race for the ornaments of architec-
ture. We are absolutely ignorant of the anti-
quity of these edifices, but it is scarcely pro-
bable, that it goes back farther than the thir-
teenth or fourteenth century of our era.

The Greek ornaments of the palace of Mitla
offer, no doubt, a striking analogy with those of
the vases of lower Italy, and with others which
we find spread over the surface of almost the
whole cf the old continent: but I have already
observed in another place, that analogies of this
kind are very limited proofs of the ancient
communications of nations; and that, under
every zone, men are pleased with a rythmic
repetition of the same forms, a repetition which
constitutes the principal character of what we
vaguely call grecques, meanders, and arabes-
ques. Still more, the perfection of these or-
naments is no indication of any great progress
in civilization among the people where they
are in use. Mr. Krusenstern * gives a de-

* Krusenstern, Reise um die Welt, Petersburg, 1810,
tom. i, page 168, Atlas, Tafel 8, 10, and 16.

SUE.

LAE SESS =
Sek OSS ee

SDUANIREAN SRE RR ERRATA

iM Ge
rari TA EN A
{ :

t y

ae

Sy , CRS SENS STONY
mwe™ =o 4 Cnc? nm ik 2 pens \ ~ SO
RESTS Soars CAT ORE ioe <n —S Bek Nae = "an NURS

Fuh “by Longman Furst Rees Orme & Brown Aug!1614 .

Vol. FIV p. L583. .

4 pies

en ak ia oe a
scription of arabesques of’ great elegance | st
fixed by means of tatooing on the skins of mn }
the most ferocious inhabitants of Washington’ s a

islands. i.e ee eae

Ae ey ?

160 —

VIEW

CORAZON.

eames een

PLATE Lf.

Tue mountain of Corazon, covered with perpe-
‘tual snow, derived its name from the form of its
summit, which is nearly that of a heart. I
have sketched it, as it appears from the Alto de
Poingasi, near the city of Quito. This Nevado
is found in the western Cordillera, between the :
summits of Pichincha and Ilinissa. One of the
pyramids of the mountain last mentioned is seen
on the left, above the eastern slope of Corazon.
The apparent proximity of these two summits,
and the contrast of their forms, erecta a very
singular point of view.

It was on the summit of Corazon, that, before
our voyage to America, the greatest depression
of the mercury in the barometer had been ob-
served. “ M. Bouguer and myself,” says M.

161

de la Condamine in his Historical Introduction*
“ began our journey in very fine weather: The
persons whom we had left in our tents soon lost
sight of us among the clouds, which appeared
to us only a mist, from the time we entered them.
A cold and piercing wind covered us in a short
time with icicles. In several places we were
forced to scale the rock, by climbing with our
hands and feet. At length we reached the sum-
mit; and on looking at each other, we perceived
all one side of our clothes, one of our eyebrows,
and half our beards, stuck full of small frozen
points, exhibiting a singular spectacle. The
mercury stood only at fifteen inches ten lines.
No one had hitherto seen the barometer so low
in the open air, and probably no one had as-
cended to a greater height : we were 2470 toises
above the level of the sea, and we can answer
within four or five toises for the exactness of ihis
calculation.

As we are at present acquainted aah the
influence of the temperature and the decrement
of caloric on calculations made by means of the
barometer, we may be permitted to doubt of the
exactness of a measurement, in which the error is
presumed not to amount to ~ of the total
height, though the calculation was made by the

¥ Vowane to the Equator, page 88. _ This excursion took |
place in July, 1738,

VOL. XI v. . M

; x
Agape cy” Muety Ae | * ; y yak nS ;
y ¢ Bry. * 4

162

simple subtraction of logarithms. M. de la
-Condamine had no instruments with him, when
he visited the crater of Rucu-Pichincha. If this
celebrated astronomer then attained an eleva-
tion equal to that of a rock, of which I shall
speak in another place, and on which I had
nearly perished with the Indian Philip Aldas, on
the 16th of May, 1802, he found himself, with-
out knowing it, at a greater height * than when he
was on the top of Corazon. The absolute height
of this rock, according to the formula of Mr.
Laplace, is 4858 metres (2490 toises) : and con-
sequently exceeds near forty metres the elevation

of the point, measured in 1738 by the French .

academicians; Besides, the calculation of these
philosophers are all affected by the uncertainty
that prevails respecting the height of the signal
on Caraburn, to which Bouguer assigns 2366
metres (1214 toises), and Ulloa 2470 metres
(1268 toises.)

* See my Collection of Astronomical Observations, vol. 1,
p. 338. .

etna

rah a TB

163

COSTUMES:

OF THE

INDIANS OF MECHOACAN.

PLATES LII, & LIII.

Tue Indians of the provice of Valladolid, the

ancient. kingdom of Mechoacan, are the most
industrious of New Spain. They have a re-
markable talent of cutting out small figures in
wood, and dressing them in clothes made of
the pith of an aquatic plant. This pith, which
is very porous, imbibes the most vivid colours ;
and, if cut spirally, yields pieces of considerable
dimensions. I brought home for her majesty
the queen of Prussia, a collection of these In-
dian figures, arranged with much skill. This
princess, who united to a great elevation of cha-
racter an enlightened taste for the arts, ordered
such as had suffered the least from carriage to
be sketched. These drawings are exhibited in
‘M2

164

plates 52. and 53. If we examine them, we must
be struck with the strange mixture of the old
Indian costume with that introduced by the:
Spanish colonists.

"465.

VIEW

INTERIOR OF THE CRATER OF THE
PEAK OF TENERIEFFE.

PLATE LIV.

As the views of the Cordilleras form, at the same
time, the picturesque Atlas of the narrative of
the journey to the tropics, I have added this
plate, though it has no relation to the new con-
tinent. It represents the summit of the Piton, or
Sugarloaf, which contains the Caldera of the
Peak of Teneriffe. We perceive the rapid de-
clivity of the cone covered with volcanic ashes ; _
a circular wall of lava surrounding the crater,
which is no other than a solfatara; and a large
breach in the wall on the western side. I had
sketched this drawing in a mere geological point
of view; the lithoid lavas, preyed on by the
constant action of the vapours of sulphuric acid,

166

are placed in strata on each other, like the layers
of the mountains of secondary formation.

These strata, similar to those observed on the
brink of the ancient crater of Vesuvius at the
Somma, appear to be the result of successive
overflowings. They are formed of vitrified lava,
of a porphyry with base of osidian, and of pitch-
stone. For ages past, the peak of Teneriffe,
the perpendicular height of which is more than
nineteen hundred toises, has acted only by late-
ral eruptions. ‘The last of these eruptions is
that of Chahorra, which took place in 1798.
On beholding in the plain of Retama the enor-
mous quantity of substances thrown out by the
peak, we are astonished at the smallness of the
crater, from which we suppose that so much
ashes, pumice stone, and blocks of volcanic vi-
trified matter, have issued ; but Mr. Cordier, who
has made the longest residence of any mine-
ralogist in the island of Teneriffe, has furnished
the important observation, that the present cra-
ter, the caldera of the piton, is not the principal
opening of the volcano. This learned traveller
found on the northern declivity of the peak a
funnel of enormous dimensions, which appears to
have acted the principal part in’ the ancient
eruptions of the volcano of Teneriffe.

167

SUPPLEMENT.

FRAGMENTS

HIEROGLYPHIC PAINTINGS, —

TAKEN FROM THE

CODEX TELLERIANO-REMENSIS.

PLATES Lv. & LVI.

Tue library of Paris possesses no original
Mexican manuscripts, but it contains a valua-
ble volume, in which a Spaniard, an inhabitant
‘ of New Spain, copied, either toward the end of
the sixteenth century or the beginning of the se-
venteenth, a great number of hieroglyphic paint-
ings. ‘These copies are in general very care-
fully made, and bear the character of original
drawings, as we may judge by the symbolic
figures repeated in the manuscripts of Vienna,
Veletri, and Rome.

168

This volume *, which is very little known,
and from which we have taken the fragments
represented in plates 55 and 56, belonged for-

merly tole Tellier, archbishop of Rheims; but

we know not by what means it came into his
hands. In its outward form it resembles the
manuscript preserved in the library of the Va-
tican, No. 3738. Each hieroglyphic figure is
accompanied by several explanations, written, as
it appears, at different times, in Mexican as well
as in Spanish. It is probable that these notes,
which throw great light on the history, the
chronology, and the religious rites of the Az-
tecks, were composed by a Spanish. ‘monk at
Mexico, from the dictation of some of the na-
tives. They are more instructive than those we
find in the Raccolta di Mendoza, and the Mexi-
can names are much more correctly written.

The Codex Mex. Tellerianus contains a copy
of three different works; the first of which is a
ritual almanac ; the second, a book of astrology;
and the third, a Mexican history from the year
5 tochtli, or 1197, to the year 4 calli, or 1561.
We shall give a succinct idea of these three ma-
nuscripts.

* Manuscript of 96 pages in folio, under the title of Ge-
roglyphicos de que usavan los. Mexicanos. (Cod. Teller. Re-
mens, 14, Reg. 613.)

\

169

1. Ritual, in which we find the images of
twelve Tolteck and Azteck divinities; and the
principal festivals which have given their names
to the eighteen months of the year ; for instance,
the festival of Tecuilhuitontl, or of all lords ;
of Micaylhuitl, or of all the dead; of Quechol,,
&ec. The hieroglyphic of the five complement-
ary days * terminates the series of the festivals.
The proprietor of the manuscript has followed
in his notes the erroneous system, according to
which the Mexican year is supposed to begin
_ eighteen days before the spring equinox.

2. Astrological part. Were we find the indi-
cation of the days that are to be considered as
indifferent, lucky, or unlucky. Among the last
are eleven, which the Mexicans believed to be
very dangerous to domestic tranquillity. Hus-
bands were afraid of wives born on these days ;
and we may suppose, that the latter were very ©
careful in concealing either the astrological al-
-Manac, or the day of their birth. Infidelity,
considered as the effect of blind destiny, was not
the less severely punished by the laws. A rope
was put around the neck of the adulterous
woman: and she was dragged into a public
square, where she was stoned to death in the
presence of the husband. This punishment is

* Plate 55, fig. 1.

170

represented in the ninth sheet * of the manu-
script.

3. Annals of the Mexican Empire. ‘These in-
clude three hundred and sixty-four years. This
part. of the work, with which Boturini, Clavi-
gero, and Gama, were unacquainted, and which
seems to be of the greatest authenticity, de-
serves to be consulted by those who would wish
to undertake a classical history of the Mexican
nations. From the year 1197, as far as to the
middle of the fifteenth century, these annals re-
late but a very small number of facts, scarcely
one or two in an interval of thirteen years;
from 1454 the narrative becomes more circum-
stantial ; and from 1472 to 1549 we find at large, |
and almost year by year, an account of what-
ever was remarkable in the physical and _poli-
tical state of the country. The pages containing
the periods from 1274 to 1385, from 1496 to
1502, and from 1518 to 1529, are wanting. In
this last interval, the entrance of the Spaniards.
into Mexico took place. The figures are mis-
shapen, but often of great simplicity. We shall
cite, among the objects worthy of attention, the —
image of the king Huitzilihuitl, who, having no
legitimate children by his wife, took a paintress+

* Plate 55, fig. 2.
+ Plate 55, fig. 3.

171

for his mistress, and who died* in the year 13
tochtli, or 1414; the falls. of snow which took
place in 1447 and 1503, and which caused a
great mortality among the natives, by destroy-
ing the corn that had been sown; the earth-
quakes of 1460{, 1462, 1468, 1480, 1495, 1507,
1533, and 1542; the eclipses of the Sun § in
1476, 1496, 1507, 1510, 1531; the first human
sacrifice||; the appearance of two comets in
14904 and 1529 ; the arrival** and the deathtt
of the first bishop of Mexico, Fray Juan Zu-
maraga, in 1532 and 1549; the departure of
Nunez de Guzman{{ for the conquest of Xalis-
co; the death of the diana Pedro Alvarado,
called by the natives Tonatiuh, the Sun, on ac-
count of his flaxen hair §{ ; the baptism of an In-
dian by a monk||||; an epidemic malady, which
depopulated [4] Mexico under the viceroy Men-
doza, in 1544 and 1545; the insurrection and
punishment*** of the negroes of Mexico in 1537;
a tempest which devastated the forests--+-}- ; the

* Plate 55, fig. 4. + Plate 55, fig. 5 and 6.

t Pl. 55, fig. 7, et Pl. 56, fig. 2.

§ Pl. 56, fig. 7. || See vol. xiii, p. 217.
F PL. 55, fig. 8. Pv Ce* Pl 56, fig. 1...

++ Pl. 56, fig. 6. tt PI. 55, fig. 9.

§§ Pl. 56; fig. 4. (lll Idem, idem.

1 Pl. 56, fig. 5. x¥* PI, 56, fig. 2.

ttt PI. 56, fig. 5.

172

ravages made by the small pox * among the
Indians in 1538, &c.

If the annals of the Le Tellier manuscript
accord with the chronology adopted by the abbé
Clavigero in a dissertation, contained in the
fourth volume of the ancient history of Mexicory ;
the correspondence of the Azteck and Christian
years differs so much the more from that fol-
lowed by Boturini.and Acosta. These annals
begin at the year 5 tochtii, or 1197, the period
of the arrival of the Mexicans at Tula, which
is the northern limit of the valley of Tenochtit-
lan. The great comet, the appearance of which
is indicated near the hieroglyphic of the year 1]
tochtli, or 1490, is that which was considered as
the presage of the arrival of the Spaniards in
America. Montezuma, discontented with the
court astrologer, put him to death on this oc-
casiont. The sinister presages continued tll
1509, when there was seen, according to the Le
Tellier manuscript, during forty nights, a vivid

— jight toward the east. This light, which seemed

to arise from the Earth, was perhaps the zodiacal
light, the splendor of which is very great and
unequal under the tropics. The people consider
the most common phenomena as new, when su-

‘perstition gives them a mysterious meaning.

The comets of 1490 and 1529 are either

* Plate 56, fig. 3. + Storia Antica, vol. 4, p. 51.
t Clavigero, vol. 1, p. 288. |

173

comets which appeared near the south pole, or
those which P. Pingré * indicates as having been
seen alike in Europe and China. It is remark-
able, that the hieroglyphic, which denotes an
eclipse of the Sun -, is composed of the disks of
the Moon and the Sun, one of which projects it-
self on the other. This symbol is a proof of the
exactitude of the notions respecting the causes
of eclipses ; it reminds us of the allegorical dance
of the Mexican priests, which represents the
Moon devouring the Sun. The eclipses of the
latter luminary, corresponding to the years Mat-
lacth Tecpatl, Nahui Tecpatl, and Ome Acatl,
are those of the 26th of February, 1476; the
Sth of August, 1496; the 13th of January,
. 1507; and the 8th of May, 1510: which served
as so many fixed points for the Mexican chrono-
logy. The Art of verifying Dates makes no-
mention of any eclipse of the Sun in the course
of 1531; while our annals indicate one for Mat-
lacthi Ome Acatl, which corresponds to this year
of our era. The eclipse of 1476 enabled the
Mexican historians to fix the period of the vic-
tory, which the king Axajacatl gained over the
Matlatzincks ; and it is that, on which Mr. Gama
made so great a number of calculations ¢.

* Cometographie, vol. 1, p. 478.and 486.
+ Pl. 56, fig. ‘7. See vol. xiii, p. 401.

t{ Gama, Descripcion de los Piedras, p. 85—~89 ;’ Torque-
mada, vol. 1, lib. ii, cap. 59: Boturini, §8, No, 13.

174

I am ignorant of the phenomenon*, which in
the commentary is often designated by these
words: “ This year the star threw out smoke.”
The volcano of Orizava bore the name of Cit-
laltepetl mountain of the star; and we may
presume, that the annals of the empire con-
tained the different epochas of the eruptions of
this volcano. Nevertheless, at p. 86 of the Le
Tellier manuscript, it is expressly said: “ that
the star which smoked, Ja estrella que ‘humeava,
was Sitlal choloha, which the Spaniards call Ve-
nus, and which was the object of a thousand
fabulous tales.” Now, I ask, what optical illu-
sion could give Venus the appearance of a star
throwing out smoke? Was it a kind of halo
formed around the planet? As the volcano of
Orizava is-placed to the east of the city of Cho-
lula, and its fiery crater resembles during the
night a rising star, the volcano and the morning
star may in symbolic language perhaps have
been confounded with each other. The name
which Venus still bears among the natives of the
_ Azteck race is that of Tlazolteotl.

* Plate 56, fig. 2

ORE sy

FRAGMENT

CHRISTIAN . CALENDAR,

TAKEN FROM THE

AZTRCK MANUSCRIPTS,

PRESERVED IN THE )

ROYAL LIBRARY OF BERLIN.

PLATE LVII.

Tus hieroglyphic calendar, made after the ar-
_ rival of the Spaniards, is that of which we have
spoken in the beginning of this work*. The
paper is of me¢/; the figures are merely sketched,
and not coloured, a8 in the wrappers of some of
the Egyptian mummies, and appear more like
writing than painting. The days of festivals
are indicated by rounds, which denote the units, |
The Holy Ghost is represented under the form

* See vol, xiii, p. 191.

176

of the Mexican eagle, cozcaquauhtli. At the
period when this calendar was composed, Chris-
tianity was confounded with the Mexican my-
thology. The missionaries not only tolerated,

they even favoured to a certain point this mix-_

ture of ideas, symbols, and worships. They
persuaded the natives, that the Gospel had al-
ready been preached in. Amerjca at a very re-
mote period ; they sought its traces in the Az-
teck rites with the same ardor, as in our days
the learned, who addict themselves to the study
of Sanscrit, feel in discussing the analogy of the
Greek mythology with that of the banks of the
Ganges, and of the Boorampooter*.

* Essai Politique sur la Nonvelle Espagne, vol. 1, p. 95.

ae ORRIN py fi A Nie 3
eich, Mi ecient

177

HIEROGLYPHIC PAINTINGS,

¥

FROM THE

~ RACCOLTA DI MENDOZA.

eee en ENS

PLATES LVIII & LIX.

‘Turse engravings tend to throw some light on
what we have already said of the rites and man-
ners of the ancient Mexicans*. We cannot
give a clearer account of the interesting manu-
script known under the name of the Raccolta di
Mendoza, than by introducing here the expla-
nation, which M. de Palin has given of it in his
work on the study of hieroglyphics. We
are far from admitting, without exception, all
the parallels drawn by this ingenious writer ;
but we think it a beautiful and fertile idea, to
consider all the nations of the Earth as belong-
ing to the same family ; and to recognise, in the

* See yol. xill, p. 183,
VOL. XIV. N

178

Chinese, Egyptian, Persian and American sym-
bols, the type of a language of signs, which is
common, we may say, to the whole race, and
which is the natural offspring of the intellectual
faculties of man.

“ The collection preserved by Purchas and
Thevenot represents, in three parts, the founda-
tion of the city, and its increase by the conquests
of its princes ; its support by the tributes paid by
the conquered cities ; its institutions, and the de-
tail of the life of its inhabitants. The whole of

this is obvious at the first view. We first distin
guish the ten chiefs of the colony, that founded
the empire, having the symbols of their names
marked over their heads. They meet with the
objects which form the arms of the city of Mexico.
That stone surmounted by an Indian fig-tree, on
which is an eagle*, recalls to mind the eagte
perched on a tree, and the cup, which the god
Astrochiton gave as signs to distinguish the spot
where Tyre} was to be built. A house, a habi-
tation, denotes the new city t ; a buckler with
arrows, its occupation by force. The symbols
near two other houses surrounded by combat-
ants, teach us the names of the two cities first
conquered. The remainder of the history is
composed in the same spirit, and of similar |

* PL. 58, fig. 1. + Nonnus, XL, V.4773.

t Stone of Rosettc, and Denon, P]. cxxxXIII.
§ Horapoll., 11, 5, 12.

179

articles; every where we see weapons, the in-
- struments of conquest, between the figures of the
conquering princes and of the conquered cities,
with the symbols of their names and of the years.
The last were arranged near the representation
of each event, in a sort of frame, which encircles
the paintings, and which contains the hierogly-
phics of a chronological cycle of fifty-two
years. |

“The accounts of the taxes form the second
part of the collection of Mendoza, composed of
the names of the tributary cities, and of the arti-
~ eles which each was bound to deliver in kind to
the treasury and temples, denoted at the head of
this list by the symboi of call. These articles
consist of all the useful productions of nature and
of art: gold *, silver, and precious stones: wea-
pons, mats, cloaks, and blankets +; quadrupeds,
birds, and feathers; cacao, maize, and vegeta-
bles; coloured paper, borax, salt, &c. These
were represented either by figuring the thing
containing for that contained in it; as vasesf,
baskets, .bags, chests, and packages of a deter-
minate size; or by delineating the form of the
thing itself. The quantity is expressed by means
of numerical signs, which denote the units by
points and balls; the twenties 4 by a character

* Pl. 58, Fig. 5. + Pl. 58, Fig. 9.
t Pl. 58, Fig. 6. 5 Pl. 58, Fig. 5.
Wee...

180

which is found among the hieroglyphics; four
hundred, or twenty. times twenty, by an ear of
corn *, a pine-apple, or a quill, in which gold
dust-was kept; twenty times four hundred, or
eight thousand, by a purse}, a value determined,
as it appears, by the custom of enclosing so many
thousand cacao nuts in a bag. This is the mode
in which a sum of money was formerly designat-
ed in the Lower Empire, and is still in the Otto-
man states. | |

‘“‘ This method and these denominations indi-
cate the origin of the symbols of numbers in the
Mexican book. We see how great an artalogy
this painting, which represents a state of primitive
society, offers with the historical inscriptions in

the ruins of Thebes, of which Tacitus speaks; .

and in which a long list of conquests was follow-
ed in the same manner by that of taxes paid in
kind by the conquered nations ¥. ‘The laws, like
the religious precepts of the mysteries, were ex-
hibited within the temples, and on the chests of
mummies ; as those pictures of the mysteries of
Eleusis, copied from those of Egypt, which tra-

* Pl. 58, Fig. 10. + Pl 58, Fig. 16.

+ Legebantur et indicta gentibus tributa pondus argenti,
et aurt, numerus armorum equorumque, et dona templis, ebur

atgue odores, quasque cuptas frumenti et ommum utensilium
queque natio pendeat,

x ;

ea

lol

ced the history of human life from the cradlé to
the tomb *.
“ Mexican laws form the third part of the
manuscript we have under examination, which
embraces the whole life of the citizens, placing
before their eyes a picture of all the actions the
law prescribes,’ and of which they see before
- hand the model. In the same manner as in the
hieroglyphics on amulets the optative mode is to
be understood, we have only to read the whole of
this chapter in the imperative: let the mother
instruct the infant in the cradle by words, repre-
sented by a tongue ; let the infant be put into the
cradle from the first day of its birth, marked by
a first flower, which is fastened to the cradle, -
and which is followed by three others; after
having devoted the infant to the gods+, let the
midwife wash it on the fifth day in the court,
amidst weapons or implements suitable to the oc-
cupations of its sex. This ceremony is performed
before three children (denoting children in gene-
ral), who name the new-born babe, and celebrate
its birth by eating maizet. In the inscription of
Rosetta, the same thing is ordered by a decree,

* Themistius, in Stobeus, Serm. 119, p. 104.

+ With five prayers, to the two masters of Heaven and
water, to all the gods, to the Moon, and to the Sun.

f° PW59; fie? t,

182

and by a similar representation ; the three chil- -
dren called to celebrate the births, added to three
flowers, forming the character of the celebration
of the day of birth, which is represented also by
the rising of theSun*. Thewhole of the details of
this picture, or of this table of the Mexican laws,
recalls to mind the baptism of the proselytes
from Judaism in the presence of three witnesses;
and the au@ideuie of the Greeks, in which the
infant, on the fifth day from its birth, was devot-
ed to the gods, and obtained a name, after expia-
tory ceremonies. The law ordains moreover in
this first division, that parents should present the
child in the cradle before the high priest, and the
master that taught the use of weapons, and
should consider its future destination : his educa-
tion is prescribed by the paintings on the follow-
ing tables, which exhibit the verbal instruction,
and indicate the allowance of the half cake and
whole cake, by the hermetic mark of seven +,
which parents are allowed to give their children
from three to four years old. The numbers of
years are marked by circles, as in the hierogly-.
phics, and in the language of the Romans. At
five years of age the boy carries loads, and the
_ girl attends her mother spinning. At six, the
girl spins herself, and is allowed like the boy a

* Analyse de I’Insc. de Rosette, p. 145.
+ Pl, 59, Fig. 2.

183

cake and half at a meal. At eight years of age,
the instruments of punishment are shown to dis-
obedient and idle children, and they are threat-
ened ; but it is not till they have attained ten
years of age, that they are actually punished *.
At thirteen and fourteen the children of both
sexes share the labors of their parents ; they row,
fish, cook, or weavef. At fifteen, the father pre-
sents two sons to two different masters of the
temple and military college; this is the age of
choosing their way of life: the girls are settled
by marrying. From this period the years are no
longer reckoned ; we see the young man follow
and serve the priests and the warriors, receiving
instructions and undergoing chastisements in this
double career. He obtains the honors attached
to employments ; blazoned bucklers, which are
the marks of noble actions ; the red riband, with
which the head of the initiated knight is encir-
eled ; and the other distinctions, which the sove-
reign grants to valour, according to the number
of the prisoners made. These different ranks
are designated from the private soldier to the
principal chiefs and generals of the army, and
even the rebellious and punished cacique. The
history of this cacique brings on the stage mes-
sengers of state, spies, officers of justice, judges,
the great tribunals of the empire, and finally the
sovereign himself, seated on his throne.
* PI, 59, fig, 3 and 4. + PI. 58, fig. 12.

184

“These pictures are followed by representa-
tions of several trades, which obtain regulations ;
and of several crimes, with their punishments.
The whole is terminated by the mati and woman
at the age of threescore years and ten, enjoying
on the brink of the tomb, in the midst of their
posterity, the royal Persian privilege of intoxica-
tion, and of escaping from the law to forget their
sufferings*. The circle which denotes the year
is repeated in this place, but divided by a double
Greek cross, and surmounted by the numerical
sign of twenty, to mark each score. Among
the characters in this part of the work we must
cite that of the nocturnal sky, observed by an

astronomical priest}. This section of the circle,

covered with small rounds with eyes, reminds us
of the Egyptian hieroglyphic of the sky, and its
images covered with eyes t.”

We shall insert in this place the notes, which
are added to the collection of Mendoza, from the
Mexican text, in the two editions of Purchas §
and Thevenot ||. | |

= Pi. 09, fig, 7. + Plate 58, fig. 1.

${ Palin on the Study of Hieroglyphics, vol. 1, p. 88—97.
The text of the original being disfiSured by typographical
errors, slight changes haye been made, without which several
phrases would have been unintelligible.

§ Pilgrim, in five books, vol. 111, p. 1068, 1071, 1085, 1087,
1089, 1091, and 1097.

|| Redation de divers Voyages curieux, par Melchisedec
Thévenot, t. 2, p. 47.

=

185

Pl. LVIII, Fig. 1. The ten founders of Tenoch-

Fig. 2.

titlan: a, Acacitli; 6, Quapan ; C,
Ocelopan ; d, Aguexotl; e, Tecineuh;
f, Tenuch; g, Xominitl; h, Xocoyol ;
1, Xiuhcaqui; A, Acotl. The city of
Tenochtitlan, or Mexico, is denoted by

_ the weapons employed in conquering

the territory on which it was built: we
see above these weapons the tuna, or
Indian fig tree, m, fixed on a rock;
and the eagle, n, perched on the fig
tree. (An ancient prophecy foretold, .
that the migrations. of the Aztecks
should not terminate, till the chiefs of
the nation met with an eagle perched
on a-‘cactus. The place where this
prodigy took place was to be the site
of their new city.) The lines ¢, which
form a cross, indicate either the dykes,
or the canals, which traversed the
marshy country inhabited by the foun-
ders of ‘Tenochtitlan. ,

a, ten years of the retgn of Chimal-
pupuca, 5; a buckler, c, and darts to
denote the conquest of Tequixquiac,
d, and of Chalco, e. Death of Chi-
malpupuca, f. Insurrection of the in-.
habitants of Chalco. g. They destroy

_ four of the enemy’s boats, h; and kill

Fig. 3.
Fig. 4.
Fig. 5.
Fig. 6.

Fig. 7.
Fig. 8.

Fig. 9.

186

five Mexicans, 7. (We may be sur-
prised, that the remembrance ‘of so
trivial a circumstance should have been
preserved for ages.)

Tribute of eight hundred tigers skins.
Tribute of twenty tigers skins.

Tribute of ingots of gold and gold
dust. |

Tribute of four hundred pots of honey

- drawn from the maguey, agave ame-

ricana.

Soldiers of the order of priests.

One of the chief priests, a, goes in the
night, d, to the mountainto do penance;

he carries fire, and a purse filled with

perfume of copal; he is followed by a |
novice, 6. Another priest, c, plays
during the night on an instrument of
music, called ¢éponatzth. A third

- priest, f, notes the hour by observation

of the stars, e.
Tribute of stuffs for clothing. Each
bale (a, 6, c, d, and e,) contains four

hundred pieces, indicated by the cipher

inscribed on it.

Fig. 10 and 11. The same.
Fig. 12. A mother, 7, instructing her daughter,

o, to weave, q.

Fig. 13. A goldsmith instructing his son.

187

Fig. 14. Tribute: ten times four hundred, or
four thousand mats, and as many seats
of rushes. )

Fig. 15. Tribute: four hundred sea shells from
the coast of Colima. |

Fig. 16. Tribute : eight thousand bales of copal.

Plate LIX. Fig. 1. ‘* The figure, a; isa woman

just delivered. Her child is placed in
the cradle, c; and four days after,
marked by the four rounds, b, the mid-
wife, d, carried the infant into the court
of the house of the woman delivered,
and placed it on rushes, called tule, i,
spread on theground; three young boys,
Ft, g, h, seated near these rushes, ate
ixicue or toasted maize mixed with
boiled beans, represented in the figure
before them in a vase. The midwife,
having washed the child, tells the boys to
pronounce aloud the name it is to bear.
When the infant was carried to be wash-
ed, if it werea boy, they putintohis hands
the tools, e, appropriate to his father’s
trade; a shield and darts, for instance,
if the father were a soldier : and if the
infant were a girl, a spindle or distaff, J, -
a basket, m, a broom, k. When this ce-
remony of baptism and ablution was
finished, the midwife restored the child
to its mother. If the boy were the

Fig. 2.

188

son of a soldier, the shield and darts
were buried near the place where
probably he might at a future day en-
gage the enemy; with respect to the
implements belonging to girls, ‘they
were buried under a metate, or stone
on which the cakes of maize were
kneaded. When the father, g, and

_ the mother, r, of the child, 0, were

disposed to devote him to the ecclesias-
tical state, they brought him to the
temple on the twentieth day after the
ablution. On presenting him at the
altar, they added offerings of rich stuffs
and eatables. When the child was old
enough, they put him into the hands
of the high priest, n, to instruct him
with respect to the order of the sacri-
fices. If the parents wished their child
to be a soldier, he was offered to the
teachauch, p, whose office was to in-
struct youth in the art of war.”

“ Allowance, or food granted to chil-
dren at each meal: the father, a, gives

precepts to his son, ¢, three years old,

marked by three rounds, 6. The boy
of this age had at each meal half a
cake of maize, d. The mother, e,
gives precepts to her daughter at three
years of age, g; the daughter had

ides Jato a ae

189

also the allowance of half a cake, f-”

Fig.3 and 4. Punishments of children. They

are pricked with leaves of maguey, oY
exposed to the smoke of pimento.

Fie.5. The adulterous woman and her para-

\

Fig. 6.

mour bound together to be stoned.
See Le Tellier’s Manuscript in the Li-
brary at Paris, Pl. iv, fig. 2.

The father, a, puts one of his sons, b,

fifteen years old, into the hands of the
tlamacazqui, c, or high priest of the
temple Calmacac, d, to instruct him,
and make him a priest. Another sen,
e, of the same age, h, is sent by his
father to school, g, to be taught by the
master who is set over the children.
“When a girl married, the aman-
teza, or matchmaker, 7, carried her,
towards evening, on his back, w, to

the youth destined to become her hus-

band. He was lighted by four women,

_ 2, 2, each bearing in her hand a kind

of torch of pine wood, marked by the
ciphers 1, 2,3, and 4. The parents of
the youth came out to receive the girl
at the entrance of the court of the
house, and introduced her into a room,
where the youth waited for her ;
they placed themselves on seats ar-
ranged on a mat,o; and the whole

®

Fig. 7.

190

ceremony of the marriage consisted in
tying one corner of the young man’s
garment, /, to a corner of that of the
girl, m. They offered to their divinities,
by way of sacrifice, the incense of co-
pal, g, which they burned in a vase.
Two old men, i, r, and two old women, -
n, v, served as witnesses. The newly
married couple afterward ate the
provision set before them, and drank
out of cups, ¢, pulque, represented by
the pot, s. The old men and- women
also ate; and, after the repast, each
separately exhorted the young married
persons to live happily together.”

“The law permits a man of seventy

years of age, f, to intoxicate himself in
public, or in private. His wife, g, has

’ the same privilege, if she be a grand-

mother.”

191

FRAGMENTS

_OF

AZTECK PAINTINGS,

TAKEN FROM A MANUSCRIPT PRESERVED IN THE

LIBRARY OF THE VATICAN.

PLATE LX.

*

‘Turse symbolical figures are chosen from among
those of the manuscript of which we have spoken
in the preceding volume of this work, p. 201.

192

VOLCANO OF PICHINCHA.

ar een mee wre

PLATE LXI.

Tuis view was taken at Chillo, the country house
of the Marquis deSelvalegre, whose son accompa-
nied us in our journey to Mexico, and the river of
Amazons. The volcano is seen over the savan-
nah of Cachapamba. In my sketch may be dis-
tinguished (1) Rucupichincha, or the summits
covered with snow that surround the crater ; the
cone of Tablahuma (2); the Picacho de los La- |
drillos (3) ; the rocky summit of Guaguapichin-
cha (4), which is the cacumen lapideum of the
French academicians; finally, the top, on which
is placed the famous cross, that served as a sig-
nal in the measurement of the meridian (5).

The absolute height of these summits is, accord-

ing to my observations, from two thousand three
hundred to two thousand five hundred toises : but
as the plain of Chillo is itself one thousand
three hundred and forty toises above the level of

193

the ocean, the view of the volcano of Pichincha
is less majestic on the eastern, than on the west-
ern side, where the vast forests of the Esmeraldas
begin. The distances, and several angles of al-
titude, which served for this sketch, were deter-
mined by means of a sextant of Ramsden’s.

Ae
»
En

Bi 2

7

ee

3 Te

PLAN

OF A

FORTIFIED HOUSE OF THE INCA,

SITUATE ON THE

CORDILLERA OF ASSUAY.
* ; :
- *)* RUINS OF A PART OF THE

ANCIENT PERUVIAN CITY OF CHULUCANAS.

-

PLATE LXII.

_}. Tue plan of the fortified house of Cannar _
“was taken by M. de la Condamine in 1739 ; his
sketch, which is at Paris in the archives of the
- Bureau des Longitudes, has been rectified from
the observations I made in 1803, and the plate is

4 ees in the Memoirs of the Academy of

Rey

® Mem. de l’Académie de Berlin, 1746, p- 448—454.

195.

AB. A platform of earth raised five or six me-

‘tres above the level of the soil.

CD. A square building, of which we have given

the sketch in Plate 20th. In the western
apartment are cylindrical stones, which —
jut out half a metre from the wall, at
right angles, and seem to have been in-—
tended for the purpose of hanging wea-
pons on.

LF. A terrace which supports the platform AB,

and rests on a second terrace GH, two
metres broad, and five metres in height.
The platform AB has the form of an ob-
long oval, the greater axis of which —
makes, with the magnetic meridian, the
angle N. 6° W., assuming the variation
of the needle to be 8° north-east.

SK and LM. Two sloping paths leading to the

esplanade to the south and north of the
fortress, the first ending at the middle,
the second at about a quarter of the
length of the platform. At the end of
the northern pete M, begins the inferior
terrace GH.

NO. A wall Senpting from one parte end to the

other, and separating the square buleuis
into two apartments.

P and Q. The two doors opposite the two semi-

circular extremities, AD, which terminate

the platforms.
eee Ho. Qed

*

(196 .

RS. A terrace cased with stones, four metres

below the oval platform. This terrace
commences at the eastern extremity of
the platform ; it is at first saliant, R, a
few feet to the north, as if to bar and
terminate the fausse-braie, GH; thence
it turns off at a right angle toward the
west, and stretches the length of twenty-
eight metres, forming a curtain, the west-
ern extremity, of which is supported by a

_kind of square bastion TV, composed of

two flanks and a front. Beyond this bas-
tion are the vestiges of a wall, without
any appearance of fortification. This
wall followed the direction of the most

elevated part of the ground, which gra-
dually flattens; returned to the east by |
the south, making a half circle, TV ;and

afterward became again parallel to the
length of the platform. The part VX of
the wall is in good preservation.

_XYZWL. An irregular enclosure, divided into
four courts.; the first, of which some ves-

tiges remain on the eastern side at w and
AT, isan oblong square of eighty feet. by:
a hundred and ten. It appears to have

been surrounded by small separate dwel-

lings not so broad as they were long, of

hich the foundations are still distin-
: guishable i in some e places.

197

Czpa. The second court, somewhat smaller than —

the first, and without the least vestige of

any building.
XYZuesg. The third court, the largest of the

whole, but very irregular. The walls of.

this part of the building are of modern

construction ; and it is possible, that the

small square building, of which we see
the ruins, », were originally without the
fortress. _

4, b, c, d,e, f. Six halls of the fourth court,
contained in the irregular enclosure,
RSTVX, to the south and west of the
fortress.

+ and s. Vestiges of two gates pierced in a wall,

which was parallel to the wall, g, 2, h.

BueOk. narrow gallery, which led to the bastion,
ST; it is near the inner railing, ZK,
which leads to the platform of the for-

_ tress on the south side.

k and U. Doors of the two edifices, dande. |

nm and o. Door open to the east and the north,
leading into the small edifices, e, f. These
edifices, intended as lodgings for the
guard of the Inca, appear to have been
built with much less care than the preced-
ing, and without the aid of the square.
M. de la Condamine supposes, that the
prince and his wife dwelt in the buildings
marked a and b. The gates, p, q, g, and /,

ae
gS
se
pod
Rae

198

are high enough for the passage of a man
seated in a palanquin, and carried on the

_ shoulders of the servants. The niches*
formed in the inner walls are indicated in
the plan.

The principal view in this work being to pre-
sent an exact idea of the state of the arts among
the civilized nations of America, we have pre-
ferred giving a description of the ruins of the
house of the Inca at Cannar as they appeared in
1739. Several walls have been thrown down
since that period ; and I had great difficulty in
finding the whole of the divisions, which are
traced in the plan of M. de la Condamine.

II. The ruins of the ancient city of Chulucanas
are very remarkable, on account of the extreme

regularity of the streets and buildings. We find

these ruins on the ridge of the Cordilleras, at
fourteen hundred toises height, in the Paramo of
Chulucanas, between the Indian villages of Aya-
vaca and Guancabamba. The high road of the
Inca, one of the most useful and at the same
time one of the most stupendous works ever exe-
cuted by men, is still in good preservation be-
tween Chulucanas, Guamani, and Sagique. On

the summit of the Andes, in excessively cold

spots, which could have no attraction but for the
inhabitants of Cuzco, the remains of great edi-

_ # See vol. xiii, p. 248, and 259.

Mp

199

fices are every where seen. I counted nine be-
tween the Paramo of Chulucanas and the vil-
lage of Guancabamba: they are called in the
country by the sounding title of palaces of the
Inca ; but it is probable, that the greater part
were built to facilitate the military communica-
tions between Peru and the kingdom of Quito.
The city of Chulucanas appears to have been
placed on the slope of a hill, on the brink of a
small river, from which it was separated by
a wall. Two openings made in this wall cor-
respond with the two principal streets. The

houses, built of porphyry, are distributed into |

eight quarters, formed by streets cutting each
other at right angles. Each quarter contains
twelve small habitations, so that there are ninety-—
six in that part of the city, of which we give the
plan in the sixty-second plate. I prefer the -
word habitation to that of house, because the
latter gives the idea of several apartments com-
municating together, and in the same enclosure ;

- while the habitations of Chulucanas, like those of

Herculaneum, consist only of a single room, the
door of which probably opened into an inner
court. In the centre of the eight quarters, which
we have just described, are the remains of four
large buildings of an oblong form, and separated
by four small square buildings, occupying the
four corners. On the right of the river, which
bounds. the city, we discover some very uncouth.

200

structures rising in the form of an amphitheatre:
The hill is divided into six terraces, each plat-
form of which is faced with hewn stone. Farther
on we find the baths of the Inca, of which I shall
give a more ample description in the Historical
Narrative of my Travels. We are surprised at
finding baths on an elevated plain, the springs of

_which have scarcely a temperature from ten to
twelve degrees of the centigrade thermometer,
and where the air cools as low as six or eight
degrees.

201

RAFT

RIVER OF GUAYAQUIL.
PLATE LXIII.

Tuis drawing is interesting under a double point
of view, as exhibiting a collection of the fruits of
the equinoxial zone, and showing the form of
those large rafts (balzas), which the Peruvians
have used from the most remote times on the
coasts of the South Sea, and at the mouth of the
river of Guayaquil. The raft, loaded with fruits,
is sketched at the moment when it is anchoring
in the river. Toward the head are seen pine-
apples, the pearshaped fruit of the laurus persea
[the alligator pear], the berries of the theophrasta
longifolia, bunches of plantains, flowers of the
passiflora and lecythis, shaded by leaves of the
heliconia and the cocoa tree. The rafts employed.
either for fishing or the conveyance of merchan-
dize are from sixteen to twenty-five metres in —

{ - ger
=f
‘
Ee j Gn
We. RT aaa ; ay FAs Be pase ee

ae : tate
’ ON? 9h tng ues q ‘OS
Be) ake! SUMMIT bs,

’ dye ea A } yi ‘ > A oes
apap. ¢ - ; : é ; Rusch,’

OF THE

_ . MOUNTAIN OF ORGANOS,

AT ACTOPAN.

PLATE LXIV.

re Orr

Tue porphyritic mountain of Mamanchota,
known at Mexico under the name of fos Organos,
is situate to the north-east of the Indian village
of Actopan. The spindle-shaped summit of bare
rock is a hundred metres in height; but the
absolute elevation of the top of the mountain,

from which the Organos rises, is 1385 toises. It

ig on the road from Mexico to the mines of
Guanaxuato, that the rock of Mamanchota is
seen at a very great distance detaching itself

from the horizon; and, towering amidst a forest

of oaks*, it exhibits a very picturesque appear-
ance.

_* Essai Polit. sur la N ouvelle-Espagne, tom. 1, p. 289.

be aR, ay anne ;
RG ee a

in ane

" * i

MOUNTAINS

! 5 > Ae eye,

OF

COLUMNAR PORPHYRY

}

OF JACAL.

PLATE LXV. ;

‘Tus view was taken from the plain of Copal-
linchiche, which forms a part of the great Mexi-
can plain, and is thirteen hundred toises (2530
metres) above the level of the ocean. The

‘mountains of Oyamel and Jacal, composed: of |

enormous columns of trappean porphyry, are
crowned with pines and oaks. It is between
the farm of Zembo and the Indian village of
Omitlan, that the celebrated mines of izth, or
obsidian, worked by the ancient Mexicans, are
found. This spot is called in the country, the
mountain of knives, el Cerro de las Nabajas. The
summit of Jacal is sixteen. hundred and three
toises (3124 metres) in height. Mysketch gives
the outlines of the Cerro de Santo Domingo (1),
of Mocaxetillo (2), of Orcones (3), and of ha

~ or Cerro Gordo (4).

205

A | :
HEAD SCULPTURED IN HARD STONE

ie BY THE

MUYSCA INDIANS.

BRACELET OF OBSIDIAN. —

PLATE LXVI.

Tue sculptured head is the work of the ancient
inhabitants of the kingdom of New Grenada.
The stone, considered by some mineralogists as
a smaragdite, is undoubtedly nothing but a green
quartz passing into hornstone. Perhaps this
quartz, of extreme hardness, is tinged, like the
chrysoprase, by the oxid of nickel. It is per-
forated in such a manner, that the openings of
the cylindric hole are in planés cutting each —
other at right angles. We may suppose, that —
this perforation was made by means of tools of
copper mixed with tin; for iron was not used —
either by the Muyscas or the Peruvians.

The obsidian bracelet was found in an Indian

ck e mt ews Fd ie o- . . pit ‘i
‘tomb, in the province of Mechoacan, in Mexico.

It is extremely difficult to form an idea of the
manner, in which so fragile a substance has been
worked. The volcanic glass, perfectly trans-—
parent, is reduced to a plate, the curvature of ©
which is cylindrical, and which is less than a

millimetre i in thickness.

| “i : . \&) 4 id
An tae i Ky iy? ‘ |
ON ia)
Dy ae
& « y |
i

OF THE

LAKE OF GUATAVITA.
PLATE LXVII.

Tus lake is situate to the north of Santa Fe de
Bogota, at the absolute height of more than

fourteen hundred toises, on the ridge of the

mountains of Zipaquira, in a wild and solitary
spot. In the drawing are shown the remains of
a flight of steps, serving for the ceremony of
ablution ; and a cut in the mountains, which was
attempted a short time after the conquest, to dry
up the lake, and find the treasures, which, ac-
cording ‘to tradition, the natives had there con-
cealed, when Quesada appeared with his cere
on the plain of New Grenada. -_

ag

more than thirtcen ‘huaaendi sn fifty t tice Lal
solute height. From the coast of Pata to the
Sierre Nevada of S?. Martha, no summit i is fo
so lofty as the Silla de Caracas, called. also
Montanna de Avila. The tw poe summits
bear the name of the saddle ( |
land marks for the harbour 0 ee I pani ae
sketched this mountain on the south side, asit
presents itself from the coffee plantati on of Don :
Andrew Ibarra. st

Vol XIV p.206

- “ — aS Se.
ONS

209

DRAGON=TREE

OF

OROTAV A.
PLATE *LXIX.

Tuis plate is a representation of the colossal
trunk of the draccena draco in the island of
Teneriffe, mentioned by every traveller, but which
has never yet been engraved. It is between
fifty and sixty feet in height; its circumference
near the roots is forty-five feet; and it had at-
tained this size, when the Spaniards landed first
at Teneriffe in the fifteenth century. As this
plant of the family of the monocotyledons grows
extremely slow, it is probable, that the dragon-
- tree of Orotava is older than the greater part of
the monuments of which we have given a des-
cription in this work.

VOL. XIV. | Pp

210

LETTER

From Mr. Visconti, Member of the National
Institute of France, to M. de. Humboldt,
on certain monuments of the American

nations.

In perusing that part of your work, which con-—

cerns the monuments of the nations of America,
and in which you have had the kindness to give
me so valuable a testimony of your friendship,

I have observed, among the great number of

facts hitherto unknown, and observations alto-
gether new, contained in these volumes, a few ar-
ticles, in which my opinion differs from yours.
This difference, it is true, relates only to some
peculiarities of little importance, and my remarks
may perhaps appear minute ; but as it concerns

an entirely new branch of archeology, if I may ©

make use of this term, to denote researches on
the monuments of the new world, I have deemed
it right to transmit to you a few observations on
the subject: if they are just, they may contribute
to the understanding and explanation of some

at
very curious monuments; if they do not appear
so to you, the confidence I have in your judg-
ment will dissipate my doubts.

The first object that fixed my attention is the
figure of a priestess, or, if you will, an Azteck
princess (Plate 1 and 2). You think, that the
ignorance of the sculptor has suppressed the arms
of this figure ; and that he has had the awkward-
ness, to attach the feet to the sides. I have no
higher idea than you of the skill of the statuary ;
but it appears to me that this figure, though out
of all proportion, is not mutilated. I think I
. perceive, that the extremities, which you take for
feet, are the hands of the statue. It seems to be
on its knees, and seated on its legs and heels,
durae uabyuévy, Lucian would say*. ‘This resting
posture, suggested to men by nature itself, is care-
fully described by the Greek lexicograplers, and
particularly affected, in the monuments of the
arts, in the figures of Women, Hesychius, v.
éunvdu and éxadCev; and Erotianus in his Lexi-
con on Hippocrates, v. guae,; describe this
posture by periphrases, which denote the aiti- .
tude in which a person is seated on his legs
and his. heels: éai tav arepvav uabédecbar eal tac
vues ual Tao wrépvas vdulavra ta yoveTa nablous.
The learned Hemsterhuis conjectures, that the

* In Lexwphane.
pP2

212

primitive verb, which expressed this state of re-
pose, was éxe; and that it was the root of a great
number of Greek words, which passed afterward
into other languages*. It will be sufficient to
cite the words gy, idleness; and ofxoc, a house,
so familiar was this position in primitive and al-
most savage societies to men fatigued, during the
peaceful moments they passed in the interior of
their rustic retreats. ,

We see on the monuments of Egypt a great
number of women represented in this attitude,
either when suckling their children, praying at.
the feet of their idols, playing on some instru-
ment, or exhibiting signs of affliction, at the fu-
neral of their relations or countryment. We
find also, on the same monuments, but much less
frequently, men in this attitudet. We might
even be led to think, that the precept of the Py-
thagoreans, to pray sitting, referred in remoter
times only to this pogture used in the Egyptian

* See in Hesychius d’ Alberti, the notes on the word

obKbOOEsY.

+ See in the magnificent work, Descripcion de l’Egypte,
vol. i, plate 12, No. 2; 62, No.2; 69, No.1; 70, No. 2;
81, 96, and elsewhere; and in the Voyage dans la Basse et

Haute Egypte, by M. Denon, the pl. 126, 131, et 135.

+ Sculpture dela Villa Borghese, St. 8, No. 4: Winckel-
mann, Hist. de l’Art, &c., edition of Rome, tom. i, pl. 6.

213

rites. It is so natural, especially to women, on
account of the suppleness of their limbs, that in
several countries of Italy the female peasants as-
sume this posture habitually in the churches.
We ought not then to be surprised, that it was in
use among the Azteck women. We find it in
some of the symbolical paintings of this nation ;
in the 26th plate, the goddess of water, who
throws herself on the earth to drown it, is repre-
sented seated on her heels ; and several other
figures, in other Mexican paintings, are nearly in
the same position, except that they have only one
knee on the ground. As to what relates to the
statue, on which I have now the honor of ad-
dressing you, it seems to me, that the back part
of this figure (Plate II) furnishes a certain proof |
of what I have just advanced. We distinctly
see the feet, the toes of which are very clearly
indicated ; they are placed one against the other,
and thé shading discovers in the drawing (Plate
1) the prominence of the knees, concealed under ©
the stiff and plain drapery, which envelops the
whole figure.

Not to enlarge farther on this curious specimen
of the arts of a nation almost extinct, I shall
confine myself to the remark, that the excessive
size of the head is a common defect in the greater
part of the works of this people. The saine de-
fect is very perceptible in the figures sculptured

oe :

on the covers of the Etruscan cinerary urns. It
appears, that the intention of expressing with
more precision and exactness the features of this
principal part was the motive, with ignorant
artists, to enlarge it to such a degree of exagge-
ration. | | ; |

I proceed to another observation, which sug-
gested itself to me from the examination and ex-
planation of one of the hieroglyphic paintings I
have just cited, and on which you have read a
memoir to our class. The four destructions of
the world are there represented (Plate 26).
You ‘compare these periods to the four ages of
the mythology of the Greeks ; and as you find
five ages of the world in the traditions of the
Aztecks, you endeavour to make this difference
disappear, by proving, that the’ age of brass in
Hesiod may easily be divided into two, on ac-
count of the two generations which the poet
there describes (vol. xiv, p.31). I would observe,
that Hesiod, as well as the Aztecks, counted five
ages, reckoning, like them, that which was not
yet consummated, and in which he lived. He
says in express terms (Opera et Dies, y. 174.)

‘ > ’ ’ ~
Myer’ éwerr’ a@eshov eyed wiper roice eTEelvols.

‘* Oh why did Fate ordain me to be among the men of
the fifth age !”’ pay

¢

215

This tradition of the five ages must have been
known to the Chaldeans, if we might be per-
mitted to adopt the conjecture of Dante*, that
the colossal figure, seen by Nebuchadnezzar} in
his dream, referred to this opinion. It was com-
. posed of five distinct, and separate kinds of mat-
ter: gold, silver, brass, iron, and clay. |

I have one more observation to make to you of
as little importance as the preceding, respecting
the manner in which the Aztecks traced their
hieroglyphics. You remark (page 34), that, to

facilitate the reading of these figures, and to-

comprehend them, they sometimes placed at the
end of a line the first signs, or rather the first
characters, of the hieroglyphic phrase of the fol-
lowing line; and that by these means these first
signs are repeated. You compare, on the testi-
mony of Mr. Zoega, this method with that of the
Egyptians ; who, according to him, made use of
the same mode in their hieroglyphic writing. I
cannot help observing to you, that my researches
have not convinced me of this analogy. If you
have no other authority than the passage in p. 464
of the profound work of the Danish antiquary
on the obelisks, I must confess, that I give quite
another meaning to his expressions ; and I must
add, that my manner of understanding them

* Ohalerne, c. 14,

+ Daniel, c. 2.

*

216

seems to be confirmed by the examination of the
monuments themselves. Mr. Zoega, in order to
prove, that, in the hieroglyphical writing, the di-
rection in which the figures of men and animals
are turned, decides whether the hieroglyphic line
ought to be read from the left to the right, or from
the right to the left, makes use of certain series
of signs, which are repeated in the same monu-
ments, and which are sometimes found traced
wholly in the same line, sometimes half in one
line and half in another : for. instance, in the Sal-
lustian Obelisk* one of these series presents the
figure of a dove, followed by those of a beetle
and a knife, all in the same line. This series is
repeated on the same column, but the hierogly-
phics are distributed in two lines. In followmg
the rule proposed by the learned antiquary, the
figures are found in the same order, so that the
beetle and the knife still follow the dove.

This is what Mr. Zoega says in terms Jess
clear}. But if, in consequence of this remark,

* See in Mr. Zoega’s Work, de Origine et Usu Obelisco-
rum, the plate entitled, Obeliscus Sallustianus Lat. septen-
- trionale. |

+ Nam preter quod hac ratione antecedens figura sequentt
dorsum obvertere et eam post se relinquere agnoscitur, etiam
im repetitis inscriptionibus, dum propter loct angustiam nota
aliqua ex superiore spatio ad inferius sic removenda, hoc in ea
fieri videmus que ex illa nostra sententia ultima erat superioris
spatii. (Zoega loco citato.)

217
I deprive you of a happy analogy, I will imme-
diately make you amends, by presenting you with
a similar analogy in the method followed by the
Hebrews in tracing their manuscripts. When
they cannot place the whole of a word in one
line, they trace the first characters of it at the end
of that line, and write it entire in the following ;
so that these first characters are written twice,
exactly as you have remarked in the Azteck ma-
nuscripts, or rather paintings. This method
has been followed in several editions of the Bible
printed in Hebrew, so true it is, that the mind of
man, notwithstanding the difference of ages and
climate, is disposed to act in the same manner in
similar circumstances, without needing the aid
either of tradition or of example. Me
I refer to this same principle the invention of
the machine for the production of fire by the
friction of two pieces of wood*. It was not
Mercury, surely, who taught the use of the pyreza,
or the igniaria, to the Indians on the banks of
the Orinoco. No Greek monument exhibits this
custom of heroic times, while you twice give the
representation of it in the hieroglyphical paint-,
ings of the Aztecks ~~. Nevertheless it was fa-
miliar to the ancient inhabitants of Greece ; and
‘the figures you have published prove the accuracy —

* Vol, Xiu, pj.225, 296.
+ Plate 15, No. 8, and plate 47,

218 a

of the description, which the scholiast of Apol-
lonius has left us of these machines for kindling
fire*. He says, that the upper wood, which
turns, resembles a wimble: sapawdyoiov tpumdévar
and such is the idea given by your paintings.
No philologist has remarked the allusion, which
Apollonius makes in this place to the passage of
the Homeric hymn to Mercury. This allusion
however seems to me calculated to dispel the
doubts, which the learned Rhunkenius has raised
respecting the interpolation of this passage +.
The resemblance of the pyreza to the wimble
must be referred to the early period of the inven-
tion of this tool ; and we might be surprised at
finding it attributed to Dedalust, who was a con-
temporary of ‘Theseus, if the invention of the
Athenian artist did not agree more exactly with
the trepan. of sculptors, a much more perfect in-
strument than the mere wimble, from the rapidity
which the cord and the moving traverse give to
its motion. This connexion between the pyreia
and the wimble has not escaped the ancient wri-
ters, who treat of the culture of trees'||. They
complain, that the action of the borer, employed

* Liv. 1, v. 1184.

+ Ep. erit..1, ad Hymn. in Mercurium, v. 25.

+ Pliny, lib. 7; § 57.

{| Ibidem, lib. 17, § 25; Columella, lib. 4, v. 29.

" 219
in making perforations in them, often burned the
wood, and was fatal to the success of the opera-
tion. It was to avoid this inconvenience, that
the Gauls invented another kind of borer, (tere-
bra gallica), which was a real gimlet, the more

° regular and less rapid action of which would not
occasion combustion. It appears to me, that the

' commentators of Pliny have hitherto given no
just idea, either of the invention of Dedalus, or
of the Gallic borer.

Such, my dear Colleague, are the observations
which I wish to submit to your judgment. Your
friendship, I trust, will consider them as a proof
of mine, and of the lively interest which I take
in your labours.

EE. Q. VISCONTI.

Paris, the 12th of December, 1812.

»

f ea |]

NOTES

TO

.

VOLUME THIRTEEN.

Pace 8]. The pyramid of Cholula bore also the

names of Toltecatl, Ecaticpac, and Tlachihuatepetl.
I presume, that this last denomination is derived from
the Mexican verb tlachiani, to see around oneself, and
tepetl, a mountain; because the Teocalli served as a
watch tower, to reconnoitre the approach of an enemy
in the wars, which were perpetually occurring between
the Cholulains and the inhabitants of Tlascala. On
the important question, whether the temple, or rather
the pyramid with steps, dedicated to Jupiter Belus,
had served as a model for the pyramids of Sakhara, and
those of India and China, see Julius yon Klaproth,
Magasin Asiatique, tom. 1, p. 486 (in German).

Page 173. It has recently been doubted, whether
the Peruvians were acquainted with symbolic paintings,
in addition to their quippus. A passage taken from
the Origen de los Indios del Nuevo Mundo (Valencia,
1610), p. 91, leaves no uncertainty on this point.

292 NOTES.

After speaking of the Mexican hieroglyphics, P. Gar-
cia adds; “ At the beginning of the conquest, the In-
dians of Peru made their confessions by paintings and
characters, which indicated the ten commandments,
and the sins committed against these commandments.”
Hence we may conclude, that the Peruvians made use
of symbolical paintings ; but that these were more gro-
tesque than the hieroglyphics of the Mexicans, and
that the people generally made -use of knots, or quip-
pus. See also Acosta, Historia natural y moral de las
Indias, book 5, chap. 8, p. 267.

Page 276. The word atl, or atel, is met with in -

the east of Europe. According to the observation of
Mr. Frederick Schlegel, the country inhabited by the
Madjares, before the conquest of Hungary, bore the
name of atelkusu. Under this denomination were com-
prised Moldavia, Bessarabia, and Walachia, three
provinces bordering on the mouths of the Danube;
which, like the Wolga, bore the name of the great
water, ‘afel. (See vol. xiii, p. 349). The Mexican
hieroglyphic of water, atl, indicated, by the undula-
tion of several parallel lines, the motion of the waves;
and recalls to mind the Phenician character of water,
mem, which has passed into the Greek alphabet, and
by degrees into that of all the western nations. See
the ingenious work of Mr. Hug, on ie Invention of
Letters, 1801, p. 30. :

The Chevalier Boturini has transmitted to us the
names of the twenty days of a Tolteck month, from
the calendar of the mhabitants of Chiapa and Soconus-
co. The following are the signs, with those corres-
ponding to them in the Azteck Calendar. :

Voltan. = Call.
Ghanan. Cuetzpalin.

Mox. Cipactli. —
I¢h. Ehecatl. |

NOTES. 993

Abagch. Cohuatl. Been. Acatl.

Tox. Miquiztli. Hix. Ocelotl.
Moxic. Mazatl. Tziquin. Quauhtli.
Lambat. Tochth. Chahin. - Cozcaquauhtli.
Mulu. Atl. Chic. Ollin.

Elab. Itzcuintli. Chinax. Tectpactl.

Baz. Ozomatli. Cahogh. Quiahuitl.

Enob. — Malinealli. |} Aghual. Xochitl.

We are surprised to find, among nations of the same
race, names of a character so different. The terms of
Mox, Igh, Tox, Baz, Hix, and Chic, do not seem to
belong to America, but to that part of Eastern Asia,
which is inhabited by nations, whose languages are
monosyllabic. (See vol. xiii, p. 313, and Boturini,
Idea, de una Historia general de Nueva Espanna, p.
118.) We shall on this occasion observe, that the
Chinese termination ¢sin is found in a great number of
Mexican proper names; for instance, in Tonantsin,
Acamapitsin, Coanacotsin, Cuitlahuatsin, and Tzila-
, Catsin. | |
According to the learned researches of Mr. Klaproth,
the Ouigours, or Uighurs, never inhabited the banks
of the Selinga, as Mr. Langles admits ; but the moun-
tains Ulugh-tagh, the banks of the Ssir, which is the
Jaxartes of the Ancients, and the steppe of the Kara-
Kun, to the east of the lake Aral (See vol. xiii, p- 306,
and Hammer, Mines de l’Orient, tom. 2, p. 194).

Page 409. ‘To throw more light on the researches,
which form the object of my memoir on the Mexican
calendar, J shall here insert the very judicious obser-
vations, that have been communicated to me by Mr.
Jomard. The name of this distinguished gentleman
is well known to those, who study the antiquities of

Q24 NOTES.

Egypt*. I here insert an extract of a letter, which
he has lately addressed to me.., , |
“<*** | have also recognised in your memoir on
the division of time among the Mexican nations com-
pared with those of Asia some very striking analogies
between the Tolteck calendar and institutions observed
on the banks of the Nile. Among these analogies there
is one, which is worthy of attention. It is the use of
the vague year of 365 days, composed of equal months
and of five complementary days, equally employed at
Thebes and Mexico, a distance of 3000 leagues. It
is true, that the Egyptians had no intercalation, while
the Mexicans intercalated 13 days every 52 years. Still
farther, intercalation was proscribed in Egypt to such
a point, that the kings swore on their accession, never
to permit it to be employed during their reign. Not-
withstanding this difference, we find a very striking
agreement in the length of the duration of the solar
year. In reality the intercalation of the Mexicans,
being thirteen days on each cycle of fifty-two years,
comes to the same thing as that of the Julian Calendar,
which is one day in four years ; and consequently sup-
poses the duration of the year to be 365 days six hours.
Now such was the length of the year among the Egyp-
tians, since the sothic period was at once 1460 solar
years, and 1461 vague years; which was in some sort
the intercalation of a whole year of 375 days every

* See the interesting memoirs of Mr. Jomard, on the Lake
Moeris compared with the lake of Fayoum, on Syene and the cata-
racts, on the island of Elephantina, on Ombos and its environs, and on
the antiquities of Edfou and Hermontgis, making a part of the Descrip- ~
tion of ancient and modern Egypt, for which we are indebted to the mu.
nificence of the French government.

NOTES. 295

1460 years. The property of the sothic period, that
of bringing back the seasons and festivals to the same
point of the year, after having made them pass suc-
cessively through every point, is ‘undoubtedly one of
the reasons, which caused intercalation to be proscribed,
no less than the repugnance of the Egyptians for foreign
institutions. Now it is remarkable, that this same
solar year of 365 days six hours, adopted by nations so
different, and perhaps still more remote in their state
of civilization than in their geographical distance, re-
lates to a real astronomical period, and belongs pe-
culiarly to the Egyptians. This is a point, which Mr.
Fourier will ascertain in his reseaches on the zodiac

of Egypt. No one is.more capable of deciding this

question in an astronomical point of view. He alone
can elucidate the valuable discoveries, which he has
made. I shall here observe, that the Persians, who
intercalated thirty days every hundred and twenty
years; the Chaldeans, who employed the era of Nabo-
nassar; the Romans, who added a day every four years :
the Syrians, and almost all the nations who regulated
their calendar by the course of the Sun ; appear to me, »
to have taken from Egypt the notion of a solar year of
365 days 1, the use of equal months, and that of the
five complementary days. As to the Mexicans, it would
be superfluous to examine how they attained this
knowledge ; such a problem would not be soon re-
solved: but the fact of the’ intercalation of thirteen
days every cycle, that is, the use of a year of 365 days
and 1, is a proof, that it was either borrowed from the
Egyptians, or that they had a common origin. It is
also to be observed, that the year of the Peruvians is
not solar, but regulated: according to the course of the
Moon, as among the Jews, the Greeks, the Macedo-

VOL. IV. 2 Q

226 NOTES.

nians, and the Turks. However the circumstance of
eighteen months of twenty days, instead of twelve
months of thirty days, makes a very great difference.

The Mexicans are the only people, who have divided
pe year in this manner.

“ A second analogy, which I have remarked between
Mexico and Egypt, is, that the number of weeks, or
half lunations of thirteen days, comprehended in a
Mexican cycle, is the same as that of the years of the
sothic period; this number is 1461. You consider
such a relation as accidental and fortuitous ; but per-

haps it might have the same origin as the notion of —
the Jength of the year. If in reality the year was not

of the length of 365 days 6 hours, that is thins: days,
4

the cycle of fifty-two years would not contain

02 X1461, or thirteen times 1461 days; which makes

Pi
1461 periods of thirteen days. We must however ad-
mit, that these weeks of thirteen days, these ¢tlalpilli of
thirteen years, this intercalation of thirteen days at the

end of the cycle, finally these cycles of four times

thirteen years, repose on a first number, which is abso-
lutely foreign to the Egyptian system.

“ You have pointed out a fact of more importance,
inasmuch as it appertains to the manners of nations,
which is the festival of the wihter solstice, celebrated
equally by the Egyptians and the Aztecks. The for-
mer, if we may believe Achilles Tatius, put on mourn-
ing, on seeing the Sun descending toward Capricorn,
and the decrease of the day; but when the Sun re-
turned toward the Crab, they clothed themselves in
white, and decorated themselves with crowns. The
custom of the Mexicans, as you have described it, is

no doubt analogous with the Egy ptian festival. This.

NOTES. 997

cannot be contested, without placing at some other
period the beginning of the Mexican year, as many
authors have done. But you have rendered it certain,
that, at the renewing of the cycle, this beginning fell
on the 9th of January, consequently in reckoning 13

“intercalary days, and the complementary days with

which the festival began, the new fire was ee at
the winter solstice.

“It may be asked, why the Ri alecee of ie di-
minution of the days affrighted the Mexicans only
once every fifty-two years, as if at the end of a cycle
the Sun descended lower than usual. Was it from the
omission of a solemnity, that they did not perceive the
shortest appearance of the Sun, and that they waited
the signal to give themselves up to mourning and ter-
ror? I conceive, that, if the festival had taken place

every year on the same day, they would have lamented

the retreat of the Sun at the moment. when it was visi-
bly returning ; but in order not to awaken their sor-
row at an improper time, it was easy to advance the
festival one day every four years, so that in every fifty-
two years it would have occupied thirteen different
days. This is a difficulty, which I cannot solve with
respect to the Egyptians*. Achilles Tatius does not
mention the epocha, at which it took place: he makes
use only of the vague expression a day, ‘tore
(Uranol. page 146); and adds, that it was at the time
of the festivals of Isis, without saying whether the
celebration was practised every year. If it had been
so, we should have seen, in the course of a sothic

* Geminus pretends, contrary to the opinion of the Greeks, that the
festival did not take place on the day of the solstice, and that it ran
through the whole of the days of the year successively during a sothic
period. (Uranol. p. 34),

Q2

om

, 398 NOTES.

period, the Egyptians, from the fear of being deserted
by the Sun, give themselves up to grief, tear their
hair, and rend their clothes, at the moment when the
Sun was in the zenith; and darted its fiercest fires.
This is not probable. Achilles Tatius has been too
laconic on this point, for us to comprehend this pre-
tended custom of the Egyptians. [If the festival took
place every year on the same day, it was absurd during
fourteen ages and a half of a sothic period ; if it took
place only on the year of the renewal of the period,
why in preference on that yearf and finally, if the
festival was advanced a day every four years, we must.
admit, that the Egyptians lamented unnecessarily the
approaching disappearance of the Sun, since at Thebes,
at the winter solstice, it was an elevation of about
forty degrees. ‘al

“ You have drawn a comparison between the Mexi-
can years and days, and the names of the signs of the
Tartar zodiac and the different zodiacs of the old con-
tinent. You have shown, that at Mexico they said,
rabbit, tiger, or ape day, &c.; as in Asia they said
hare, tiger, and ape month, &c. : you have shown also,
that several of these animals are equally unknown in
Tartary and in Mexico; and this last remark leaves
room to think, that the use of the periodical series for
the calculation of time, common to the Mexicans and
the Asiatics, as well as these denominations, might
come from a very different and very distant country.
These questions are highly interesting; but I shall
here confine myself to the resemblance of ‘one of the
signs of the Aztecks, that of Cipactli, with the Capri-
corn of the Greek, or rather Egyptian zodiac: this is
the only one of the twenty names of Mexican days
that affords this analogy. Is it not remarkable, that

NOTES. 929

Cipactli is the first sign of the days, as Capricorn is at
the head of the signs of the zodiac ? Whatever be the
variation in the order of the signs of the different
zodiacs, this analogy of position for the first of the
whole appears to be proved; and I think I see in ita
confirmation of the origin of the Egyptian zodiac. —
Whether the colure of the summer solstice has been
observed in the first degree of Capricorn or not, it is
now certain, that our zodiac, which is that of the
Romans and Greeks, and which was copied by them
from Egypt, belongs. essentially to this last country,
and to it alone; and that it cannot possibly be ex-
plained, but by making the summer solstice go back
as far as Capricorn. Now therural year of the Egyp-
tians began at the summer solstice. We must not
then be surprised, that Capricorn should heretofore
have oceupied the first place among the dodecatemo-
rions. If we knew at what epoch the year formerly
began in Tartary, Thibet, or Japan, we might deduce
something analogous from the position of Aquarius at
the head of the zodiac among these different nations.
In reality, the first sign is the Rat, which corresponds
to Aquarius. . Mahara, the sea-monster of the zodiac
of the Hindoos, corresponding to Capricorn, holds in it
the second place, which still supposes Aquarius to be
the first. Thus the successive positions of the solstitial
colure in Aquarius, in Capricorn, and subsequently in
Virgo, Leo, and Cancer, would be indicated by the
most ancient and authentic monuments, namely, the
zodiacs of nations. But I do not insist on this idea,
which I am not yet permitted to support by its proofs ;
I shall only observe, that the placing Capricorn at the
head of the signs in Egypt and in Mexico affords an
additional analogy between the two countries. |

230 NOTES.

‘“ You have also observed, that the Fishes of the
Egyptian zodiac are accompanied by a hog, an animal
which in the zodiac of Thibet occupies the place of the
constellation of the Fishes ; and that Libra answers to
the Dragon of the Tartar zodiac ; the name of which
has its equivalent in Cohuatl, or serpent, the name of
one of the Mexican days. This sign of the Balance,
the antiquity of which has been so unreasonably
doubted, is found in the dodecatemorions of the In-
dians, and in their lunar houses, as well as in the
Egyptian zodiac. They who object, that it is nota
Sadiov, seem not to know, that itis always represented
by a human figure bearing a pair of scales, as the ear
of wheat is borne by the Virgin, and the vessel-of
water by Aquarius. Ifthe Balance were a sign added
by the Romans, who could have sculptured it at Ele-
phanta? It is true, that, before the time of Augustus,
the Scorpion occupied the place of two signs by its
extent in the zodiac of the Greeks and Romans. Vi-
truvius is the first writer, in whom we find the word ‘
Libra. Aratus, Eudoxus, Hipparchus, to denote the
sign of the Balance, had made use of the word anAcce,
which signifies claws of the Scorpion. But after the
conquest of Egypt by Julius Czsar, the Romans fre-
quently visited that country, where they no doubt ob-
served the Balance on the monuments, and adopted its
use. Germanicus, who, according to Tacitus, examined
the antiquities of Egypt, translated the poem of Ara-
tus, as Cicero had done ; but he did not like him ren-
der the word yyu by chele. He made use of the
word libra; and we find that Virgil, Manilius, Vitru-.
vius, Hyginus, Macrobius, Festus-Avienus, &c., all
posterior to the conquest of Egypt, speak also of the.
Balance. The same may be said of Ptolemy and

NOTES. Q31

Achilles Tatius. The Chaldeans rather than the
Egyptians might be suspected of not having been ac- |
quainted with the Balance, since Servius, in his com-
mentary on those well known verses,

Anne novum sidus tardis te mensibus addas, &c.

observes, that. the Chaldeans divided the zodiac into—
eleven constellations, and the Egyptians into’ twelve.
The commentary of Germanicus puts the question in

the clearest light, by showing, that the Balance of the _

Egyptians was what the Greeks named chele; and
I find that Eratosthenes makes the same remark :.
gvihos 0 eats Cuyoc. Whence could he have taken this
similitude, if the Balance did not exist in his time?
Eudoxus was a Greek; and, dn speaking to Greeks, it
was right for him to employ the name of chele, which
was known to them: but Eratosthenes writing in
Egypt, and explaining the Greek sphere, could deter-
mine to what Egyptian sign this name answered. We
also know, from the Zend Avesta, that the ancient
Persians were acquainted with the astronomical Ba-
lance ; and St. Epiphanius says the same of the Pha-.
risiens. What is there in fine more positive, than this
passage of Achilles Tatius? ‘ the chele, which the
Egyptians call the Balance.” (Uranol., p.168:) But I
should never finish, were I to cite every author. With
respect to the monuments, we are so little acquainted
with them, and they are so recent, except those of
Egypt and India, that they give us no information
respecting the antiquity of this asterism ; but of this
antiquity every thing bears proof. Even at Rome,
before the Balance was placed in the heavens, the name
was known. Cicero employs the word jugum ; it is the
same with Varro ; Geminus makes use of the word fuyec.
\

: ay 4

O32 NOTES.

The school of Alexandria was not ignorant of the ex-
istence ofthis sign ; but it was necessary to consummate
the ruin of Egypt, in order to open in some sort the tem-
ples, to procure the knowledge of the Egyptian plani-
sphere, and furnish the image of the Balance, which
the Romans have borrowed and transmitted to us.

“ If I have limited myself to the antiquity of the sign
of the Balance, already demonstrated by others; it is
because this point is intimately connected with the sys-
tem of the Egyptian zodiac; which appears, Sir, not
to be your opinion, since you admit rather the antiquity
of this asterism in Egypt, than the idea of the motion
of those that are fixed. What may be uncertain in the
period attributed to the monuments of the Thebaid is
the determination of a precise year, and not an approx-
imation to a date within certain limits. We need not
be deeply versed in astronomy, to recognise the point
of the heavens, or the constellation, which the Sun oc-
cupies atthe moment of its apogee; but, since this point
perpetually changes, it is utterly impossible to depict
it at the same place during twenty or forty successive
ages. Is it at all surprising that the people, with
whom this point constituted the beginning of the year,
should denote it successively by the Virgin, the Lion,
the Crab, and antecedently no doubt by other signs?
1 will not on this account deprive the Egyptians of the
merit of this discovery, or of every other that has been
transmitted to us by the Greeks, so ready in appropri-
ating discoveries to themselves ; I wish only to observe,
that it was natural for them to mark the opening of
their year at the place where they saw it begin. |

“ You have drawn the attention of the learned to the
monument of Bianchini. This planisphere brings, to
_my remembrance, that we saw at Panopolis a similar

E

NOTES. 333

zodiac, composed of concentric circles divided into
twelve compartments ; and which Pocock had curso-
rily noticed. I had not time to make the excavations
necessary in order to take a copy. I saw in it a figure
of a bird, such as you remark in the planisphere of
Bianchini, where it corresponds with the Ram; while
in the Tartarian and Japanese zodiac the bird answers
to the Bull. It is possible that this marble, as well as
the Isiac table, was sculptured in Egypt, or after an
Egyptian work; but it has certainly been so by a fo-
reign artist, and with no great fidelity.”

These observations in Mr. Jomard’s letter regard
several very important points in ancient astronomy :
the use of a vague year of 365 days 6 hours, the festivals
which are connected with physical phenomena, and the
constellations of the solar zodiac. There no doubt ex-
ists a species of elementary astronomy, which may be
called natural ; and which, in the same stage of civiliza-
tion, must have presented itself to nations among
whom no direct communication existed. To this sci-
ence belong the first notions respecting the number of
the full moons corresponding to a solar revolution ; the
time by which this revolution exceeds 365 days; the
27 or 28 equal parts of the sky, through which the
Moon passes during one lunation ; the stars that are
caused to disappear by the first rays of the Sun; the
length of the shadows of a gnomon ; and the method of
tracing a meridian by the means of corresponding
heights, or shadows of equal length. A mark selected
at the horizon, a tree, or the summit of a rock, with
which the place of the rising or setting Sun is compar.
ed; a slight attention to phenomena repeated at short
intervals of time ; are sufficient to lay the basis of this
natural astronomy. Fréret, Ouvres, compares tom.

234 NOTES.

12, page 78.) The dodeeatemorion of the ecliptic;
the lunar houses ; intercalations of a day in four years,
or of a multiple of these numbers ; means tried to con-
ciliate the lunar with the solar almanac, and to make
the same terms of the periodical series coincide with
the same seasons ; the use of gnomons ; the importance
attached to the periods, when the shadows are longest
or shortest ; the horrors felt at the end of a great year ;

the idea of a regeneration at the beginning of a cycle ; -

all these find their source in the observation of the
most simple phenomena, and in the individual nature
of man. | :

We must here again observe, that it is very difficult,
to distinguish between what nations have taken as we
may say from themselves and the objects which sur-
round them, and what has been transmitted to them by
other nations advanced in the arts. Hieroglyphics
and symbolic writing arise from the need men feel of
expressing their ideas by visible figures. A tumulus
or pyramids are erected by the accumulation of earth
and stones, to mark a place of burial. Meanders, laby-
rinths, zigzags, are found every where ; either because
men are generally satisfied with a rhythmic repetition
of the same forms, or because they have taken as mo-
dels the regular figures traced on the skin of large

aquatic serpents, or on the shell of the tortoise. A

half civilized people, the Araucans of Chili, have a year
(stpantu), which exhibits a still greater analogy with
the Egyptian year than that of the Aztecks. Three
hundred and sixty days are divided into twelve months
(ayen) of equal duration, to which aré added at the
end of the year, at the winter solstice (huamathipantu),
five complementary days. The nycthemera, like those
of the J apaneee, are divided into twelve hours (elagan-

y

+H

ee
ie

NOTES. Q35

tu). It is possible, that the Araucans may have re-
ceived this division of time from eastern Asia, deriving
it from the saine source from which the Asiatic cycle of
twenty times thirty-seven sunas, or sixty years, came to |
the Muyscas of Cundenamarca; but we find nothing

inconsistent with the admission of the calendar of the

Araucans having taken its birth in the new continent.

Several nations have at first had years only of 360 days;

not because solar revolutions had formerly a shorter
duration, as we are gravely assured by an estimable
writer, Count Carli; but because a stop was made at

a round number, the result of a first view of the length

of the years. ‘Twelve full moons, observed during the

interval of about 360 days, led to months of thirty days;
and the complementary days were added on perceiving

the confusion arising from the employment of years too

short. In the manners and customs of nations, as in

the analogy of languages with each other, there are

certain marks, by which we directly recognize the

identity of origin, or the communications that have ex-

isted between one people and another. We conceive,

for instance, that the signs of our solar zodiac may

have taken their denominations in Egypt, in India, or-
in some other region watered by great rivers, and

placed under the same parallel ;, but, these denomina-
tions once fixed, we can no longer doubt, that the na-
tions, who employ the same asterisms, have received
them one from the other. It is thus we distinguish in

languages that community of roots, which are as it
were the arbitrary signs of things ; or those grammati-
cal forms, which seem founded on mere caprice ; from
whatever is connected with imitative harmony, the

structure of our organs, or the nature of our intelli-
gence.

236 NOTES.

The priests of Heliopolis, consulted by Herodotus,
boasted, that the first of all men, the Egyptians, had
invented the division of the year into twelve parts.
*EAeyoy 6uorryéovrés adios, wewrows Atyvartious abPaawy
emravTwy ekevecuy tov iviaurov duwd:nx pteea Sacopivers Twy weewy
2; wuréyv (Herod., Lib. 2, ed. Wessel., p. 104). We
think that this invention belongs no more to the
Egyptians, than the mode of numeration by groups
of five, ten, or twenty, belongs to a single people by
whom it has been transmitted to other nations in very
distant countries. |

The calendar of the Egyptians, after having been the
object of the learned researches of Fréret, de la Nauze,
and Bainbridge, has been farther illustrated in our own
times by the labours of Mr. Ideler, who unites to a pro-
found knowledge of the ancient languages that of as-
tronomical calculations. We shall not discuss the
question whether different calendars, and various
modes of intercalation, were in use at the same time on
the banks of the Nile, as several learned men have as-
serted in their interpretation of passages of Theon, .
Strabo, Vettius Valens, and Horapollo (De la Nauze,
Mém. de l’Acad. des Inscript., tom. 14, page 351:
Fréret, Ouvres, tom. 10, page 86; tom. 11, page 278;
Bainbridge, Canicularia, p. 26; Scaliger de Emen-
dat. ‘l'empor, lib. 3, p. 196: Gatterer, Abriss der Chro-
nologie, p. 233: Id. Weltgeschichte bis Cyrus, page
211, 507, and 567: Ideler, Histor. Untersuchungen,
p- 100: Rode, ueber Dendera, page 43). We shall
confine ourselves here to a few remarks on the mova-
bleness of festivals. :

In Egypt and Persia, where the vague year was in
use; in Greece and in Italy, where imperfect interca-
lations often deranged the calendar; the festivals con-

4

NOTES. 237

nected with physical .phenomena must have lost
all interest with the people, if they were cele-
brated sometimes at one season, and sometimes at
another. On the banks of the Nile#as well as
those of the Tiber, distinctions were doubtless made
between the festivals attached to the date of a month
(feria stative), and those announced by the priests
at the periods pointed out by the motives of their
institution. ‘T'hese latter festivals were named among
the Romans feri@ conceptive ; and a distinction was
made between the sementive, the paganalia, and the
compitaia (Marini, Atti de Fratelli Arvali, tom. 1,
p- 126). In Egypt, the festival of Thoth, which shared
with the month of this name the whole of the sea-
sons during the sothic period, did not probably coin-
cide with a festival celebrated in honour of the helia-
cal rising of Sirius. Is it likely, that processions, in
which the emblems of water were the most prominent,
took place in times of the greatest drought? The
passage of Geminus, it is tfue, is ,very explicit:
Bovaovras yae (ot “Aiyuarios) rag Suotas roig Ocdsg pan xara
Toy avrov nase Tov inavToy yivecbas aAAM dim wocwy THY ToD
tuavroy wea derbi, nas yivecbas TH Seeivny doorny, at xermsenny,
nub Poivorwenny, nas Eogwyy (Elem. Astronom. cap. 6).
Geminus of Rhodes, who lived in the time of Sylla
and Cicero, censures Eudoxus, and the Greeks in ge-
neral, for having supposed, that the feast of Isis cor-
responded constantly to the winter solstice; while, ac-
cording to the vague year, it must have run through .
thirty days in the space of a hundred and _ twenty
years. But if it were admitted, that all the festivals,
which correspond to the seasons and the astrono-
mical phenomena, were attached to the dates of the
months of Phamenoth, Pachon, or Mechir, what be-

238 ; NOTES.

comes of the ingenious explanations given by Plutarch
in his treatise de Iside et Osiride, of the motives for
which the Egyptians celebrated such a festival in the
spring, and#another at the summer solstice (Plut.
Opera omnia, ed. Reiske, tom. 7, page 446, 452, and
484)? These connexions between the ceremonies
celebrated and the physical phenomena, this intimate
relation between the symbol and the object, would then
have taken place in the first year only of each sothic
cycle. The very just observation made by Mr. Jomard
on the passage of Achilles Tatius is applicable to all
the stative festivals. That of Isis, mentioned by Ge-
minus and Plutarch, was a lugubrious festival; and if
it was not conceptive, it sometimes took place at pe-
riods when the days had been for a long time on the in-
crease (Uranol., page 19, nota 35). Does not the
oath, which the priests imposed on the king for the
preservation of the vague year (Comment. in Ger-
man. interpret. Arati, sign. Capricorni; Hygin., ed.
Basil., 1535, p. 174),*betray the craft of a privileged
order, which, for the sake of rendering itself necessary
to the people, and keeping up its authority, arrogates
to itself the right of announcing the festivals con-
nected with astronomical phenomena? |
Plutarch, living under the reign of Trajan, already |
made use of the fixed year of the Alexandrians, ac-
cording to which, the first of Thoth corresponds to the
20th of August of the Julian calendar (Ideler, Hist.
Unt. pag. 127); and he refers the names of the months
and the festivals to the immutable epochas of the
solstices and the equinoxes. Achilles Tatius, a Chris-
tian, and probably a bishop, lived several ages after
Plutarch: it is therefore needless to admit, with de
la Nauze, the existence of a fixed year under the

“ ,

NOTES. 239

Ptolemies, in order to explain why Achilles Tatius
speaks of the moans of the Egyptians at the festival
of Isis, as a custom immutably connected with the
period of the winter solstice. If moreover among the
Mexicans we find no renewal of this. apprehension
of the approaching disappearance of the Sun till after
fifty-two vague years, we may no doubt attribute it to ©
the importance which every nation attaches to the end
of a great cycle. We observe even at the present
time, that the last day of the year bears with it an air
of solemnity among nations very remote from supersti-
tious ideas (Oeuvres de Boullanger, 1794, tom. 2.
p- 61).

In Mexico, as well as at Thebes, the Sun is still con-
siderably elevated at the period when its south declina-
tion begins to diminish; and we might say, that the
fear of the total disappearance of this luminary ought
rather to be excited in those regions of Asia, where
Mr. Bailly places the origin of astronomy, than among
the nations near the tropic. Nevertheless, it may be
conéeived how, in a worship, the symbols of which
related to the state of the heavens, ideas of a pro-
gressive lowering of the Sun, and the shortening the
duration of the days, however little apparent these
phenomena may be, lead to lugubrious ceremonies, to
the expressions of sorrow and of fear.

As to the asterism, to which different nations have
assigned, at different periods, the first place in the
zodiac, this is one of the most interesting investiga-
tions in the history of astronomy. As years begin
either by the solstices or by the equinoxes, the order
of the signs, or rather the preference given to one of
them which opens the march of the asterisms, fixes the
date of the origin of the zodiac. Under this point of

- 940 NOTES.

view, by the effect of the precession of the equinoxes,
the mere series of the signs becomes an unequivocal
historical document, if we at the same time suppose,
Ist, that the nation, in which this document is found,
has not made use of the vague year; 2dly, that it has
not thought proper to trace, after systematic ideas, the

ancient state of things, the point of departure, the

beginning of a cycle. The nations of eastern Asia
calculated, by means of tables of no great accuracy,
the position of the planets for very remote periods.
Their books speak of a conjunction of all the planets,
which seems rather the result of their calculation than
of observation. Is it not-very possible, that a monu-
ment may be discovered some day or other in India,
on which this conjunction has been traced, without
our being obliged for this reason to attribute a high
antiquity to such a monument?

No passage in the ancients forms a direct proof, that
the Egyptians had any knowledge of the precession of
the equinoxes. Hipparchus made this discovery by
comparing his observations with those of Timochfaris ;
and it is almost certain, as Mr. Delambre has recently
proved, that he made very few if any observations at

Alexandria. Though Hipparchus was indebted for
nothing to the Egyptian priests, it is nevertheless pro-
bable, that the latter would have fixed their attention
‘on the connexion, which exists between the heliacal ris-
ing of Sirius and the day of the summer solstice. The
difference between them *, in an interval of fourteen

“ The heliacal rising of Sirius was two days distant from the sol-
stice 2682 years before our era; thirteen days distant, 1322 years
before it; and 139 years after our era, the difference amounted to
twenty-six days; but by happy compensations, notwithstanding the

NOTES: 941

Yondred years, varied thirteen days. We know too
little of the astronomy of the Egyptians, to form an
“unfavourable Judgment of it from the silence of the
Greeks, and that of Manetho, who was as little skilled

in the accurate sciences, as he was in the laws of |

versification. This subject, so important to the history
of the progress of the human mind, will be soon dis-
cussed anew by Mr. Fourier, whose learned researches,
so, impatiently expected, will be published in the
Description of the Ancient Monuments of Egypt.

The high antiquity of the Balance advanced by
Abbé Pluche in the middle of the last century, though

lately contested by two distinguished antiquaries, |

Testa and Hager, has been demonstrated by the re-
searches of Ideler and Butmann +. I imagine it may
be agreeable to those scientific persons, who are engag-
ed in the study of ancient astronomy, to find here
_ areference to all the passages, that relate to the con-
stellation of the Balance, and which I have carefully
verified : Hipparchi Comm. in Arat., lib. 3, c. @ (Pe-
tavii Uranolog., ed. 1703, p. 134); Geminus, Elem.

‘precession of the equinoxes, the rising of Sirius remained for 3000 years
attached to the same day of the Julian calendar.” hi: aed 88
and 90.) hey

t+ Ideler, Hist. Untersuch., 1806, p. 371; Sternnamen, Pp “175
Pluche, Hist. du Ciel (ed. de 1740), tom. 1, p. 21; Montucla, Hist.

des Mathem., P.1, lib. 2, § 7, p. 79; Bailly, Hist. de PAstr., vol. 1,

p- 499 and 501; Schmidt, de Zod. Origine, p. 54; Asiat. Researches,
vol. 2, p. 302; and vol. ie, p. 347; Dupuis, dans la’ Revue Philos.,
1806, Mai, p. 311; Swartz, Rech. sur lOrigine de la Sphere, p. 99 ;

Schaubach, Gesch. der Griech. Astron. p. 242, 296, and 370; Hees ‘

Tilustraz. @uno Zodiaco, p. 25—35; Anquetil, Zend-Avesta, tom. 2, \p
349 ; Testa, Dissertaz. Sopra due Zodiaci dell’ Egitto, 1802. p, 20, 39,
and 42 Delambre, Astronomie, tom. 1. p. 478.

VOL. XIV. , R

a MAR ome ee

Q42 ; NOTES.

Astron., c. 1 and 16 (Uranol., p. 139); Varro de
Lingua. Latina, lib. 6, c. 2 (Auctores Lat. Lingue,
ed. Gothofred, 1585, p. 48); Cicero de Divin., lib. 2,
c. 46 (ed. Jos. Oliveti, 1740, tom. 3, p. 81 and 478) 5

German. Cesar in Arati Phoen. v. 89 (Aygin. Ope- .

ra, Bas., 1535, p. 164 and 187); Vitruv. de Archi-
tect., lib. 9, c. 4 (ed. Joannis de Laet, Amst., 1649,
p- 190); Manil, Astron., lib. 1, v. 609, and lib. 4, v.
203 (ed. Mich. Fayer, tom. 1, p. 77 and 313); Virg.
Georg., lib. 1, v. 34; Servius, Comment. in Virgi
lib. 5, p. 208 (ed. Paheoar’ Mascivii, tom. 1, p. 131);
Plin., Hist. Nat., lib. 18, c. 25, sect. 59 (ed. Harduin.,

% 1793, tom. 2, p. 130); Ptolem., lib. 9, c. 7; Plut. de:

Plac. phil., lib. 1, c. 6 (ed. Reiske, vol. 9, p. 486) ;

Manethonis Apotelesm., lib. 2, v. 137 (ed. Gronov.

1698, p. 23); Macrob. Comment. in Somnum Scip., |

lib. 1, c. 19, et Saturn., lib. 1, c. 12 and 22 (Opes,
omnia, ed. Gronov., 1670, v. 90, 244 and 306);
Achilles Tatius, Isagoge, c. 23 et frag. (Uranol., p,
85 and 96); Theon. Comment. in Ptol. (ed. Bas.,

1538, p. 386); Martianus Capella de Nupt. Philolo-

giz et Mercurii, lib. 8 (ed. princeps, 1498, fol. R.3) ;
Luc. Ampelius liber mem. cap. 2 (ed. Bipontina ad
calcem Flori, p. 158); ae Oedip. HEeypt 1653,
te mm. 2, p. 206.

“Among. the ancient writers who mention the sign

_ of the Balance (2uydc, Tu Cuyd, Arps, jugum, libra),

the only one anterior to the reform of the calendar
by Julias Cesar is Hipparchus. The passage in the
commentary of Hipparchus on Aratus has escaped the
learned researches of Abbé Testa, who asserts, that,
before Geminus, the word cuyés, was unknown to the
Greek astronomers. He adds: “ Ne tre libri del

1

NOTES. 243
commentario d’Ipparco sopra Arato, la libra non
comparisce e€ non si nomina mai, come ognuno puo as-
sicurarsene da per se (‘Testa, del Zodiaco, p. 21 and

46). I ought here to observe, that the passage of

Hipparchus, which I have cited, is found in the com-

mentary divided into three books; and not in the
fragment, which appears eet ats and which is at-
tributed sometimes to Hipparchus, and at other times
to Eratosthenes. The words Gvyds and jugum may,
without doubt, denote a couple, whatever is double
or paired; but the prose writers in this sense em-
ploy rather Zedyoc than fuyec, and Ptolemy places ra
cuya in opposition with yydai, which he would not

do, if Cuyeg and fuya were the explanation of yyAai.

“ The star,” he says, “ which according to them
(the Chaldeans) is in the basin of the Scales, and
according to our principles {according to our man-
ner of dividing the Zodiac), in the claws of the Scor-
pion.” *

Boake |

.
ah ae
Sle eit

020%,
ee

® Ptolem , ed. Bas., p- 232. Theon, in his commentary, often
employs, intead of Luyas and % Cuya the word Airgas; a substitution,
which leaves no doubt of the signification of fuyds. Manetho says, < the
claws of the Scorpion, which the holy men call the beam of the Seales ;
and this passage would be very remarkable, if it were proved that Maneth
the astronomer, is the s same person as the author of the A’ scampi
that consequently he lived under the reign of Ptolemy Philadelphus.

par tee Bibl. Greca, 1795, tom. 4, p. 135—139.) The word Coys is

not found in the asterisms of Eratosthenes (ed. Schaubach, c. 7, p. 6),

but in the Commentary on Arias (Uran. p. 142), which bears falsely
the name of this ancient astronomer, and which appears to belong to.
Achilles a.

me
; 7
&
e
me hh F
‘
‘-
‘é
a ‘*
= Ne

4

| ing it inconvenient to go thither in person, conteelt emi-
_nences representing these mountains to be erected by
the hands of men, near their habitations. Voyage of

be { 204 |] bem
“ ” se:
fate.
yz agin ,
ae
NOTES

TO we

VOLUME FOURTEEN. ;

Pact 4. Mounds raised by men. Th both Americas
itis a matter of inquiry, what was the intention of the
natives, whe 1 they raised so many artificial hills, seve-

sh: apes to-have served neither as tombs,
nor watch-towers, nor the base of a temple. A cus-
tom established in eastern Asia may throw some light
on this important question. Two thousand three hun-

dred years before our era, sacrifices were offered in
China to the Supreme Being, Chan-ty, on four great

mountains called the Four Yo. The sovereigns, find-

_Lord Macartney, vol. 1, page lviii. Hager, Momma

“of Yu, 1802, p. 10.
Page 10. Plain of Tapia, ne ar Lican. That BoMer-

| roreous ideas may be entertain ea respecting the dress

of the Indians of the Province of Quito, I must here

NOTES... Q45 2,

observe, that this dress is generally black ; but persons .
in tolerable circumstances, for instance, those of the
mixed race, wear ruanas of striped serge (listado),
which cover the Indian tunic, called capisayo. These
ruanas are depicted on the 25th Plate; in order that
the figures, detaching themselves from the back
ground of the landscape, may serve to vary the aspect.
The shape of the garment is very exact, but the co-
lours of the listado are too lively in some of the co-
pies.

Page 30. System of the Hindoos. I am mistaken in
what I have said, on the testimony of some of the
Shastras, that all the yougas of the Hindoos terminated -
by inundations. Mr. Maier, in his interesting work on
the Religious Ideas of Nations, observes, that, accord-
ing to the doctrine of the Banians, the first generation
was destroyed by the waters ; and the second perished
by the effect of tempests: that in the ‘third age the
yawning earth swallowed up the human race ;—and
that the fourth age will terminate by fire. (Friedrich
Maier, Mythologisches Taschenbuch, tom. ii, p. 299;
and Allgemeines Mythol. Lexicon, tom. ii, p. 471.)
This doctrine, except in the order of the catastrophes,
offers a striking analogy with the Mexican tradition.

Page 46. Tlacahuepancuexcotzin. Nothing strikes
Europeans more in the Azteck, Nahuatl, or Mexican
language, than the excessive length of the words. This
length does not always depend, as some learned men
have pretended, on the circumstance, that the words
are compounded, as in the Greek, the German, and the
Sanscrit, but on the manner of forming the substantive,
the plural, or the superlative. A kiss is called teten-
namiquilizth, a word formed from the verb tennamiqui,
to embrace, andthe additive particles te and Hizth. In

fh
# la

oe

iets
Re

LY Ry)

246 NOTES.

the same manner ¢latolana, to ask, and tetlatolaniliztli,
a demand ; t/ayhiouiltia, to torment, and tetlayhiouilti—
lizth, torment. 'To form the plural, the Aztecks in se-
veral words double the first syllable; as méztl, a cat,
mimiztin, eats; tochéli, a rabbit, totochtin, rabbits. Tin
is the termination which indicates the plural. Some-
times the duplication is made in the midst of a word;
for instance, ichpochtli, a girl, ichpopochtin, girls; tel-
pochth, a boy, telpopochtin, boys. The most remark-
able example I have met with of a real composition of
words is found in the word amatlacuilolitquitcatlaztla-
huilii, which signifies the reward given to the mes-
senger, who carries a paper, on which is indicated, in
symbolic characters, or in painting, some tidings to be
transmitted. This word, which forms by itself an
Alexandrine line, contains amatl, paper of the Ameri-
can agave; cuiloa, to paint, trace significative charac-
racters ; and t/avtlahuilli, the payment or salary of a
workman. In the Azteck language the letters, B, D,
F, G, and R are wanting (Carlos de Tapia Zenteno,

Cura de Tampamolon, Arte novissima de Lingua Mex- |

icana, 1753, p. 7). So in the Biscayan language we
do not find the letter F, and there is no word which be-
gins by an R. However distinct certain languages ap-

_ pear at first sight, however extraordinary their caprices

or idioms, all have an analogy with each other; and

these multifarious relations will be perceived, in pro-

portion as the philosophic history of nations, and the

study of languages, which are at once the production of

the intelligence, and the expression of the individual
character of man, shall be brought to perfection. |
Page 63. First age of the Earth. ‘The Franciscan

monk, Andres de Olmos, well versed in the different.

languages of Mexico, of which he composed gram-

=
=

NOTES. 247

mars, has left a very curious account of the cosmogony
of Anahuac. (Marieta, Tercera Parte de la Historia
Eclesiastica, 1596, pag. 48.) The god Citlalatonac
was united to the goddess Citlalicue : the fruit of this
union was a stone, a flint, tecpatl, which fell on the
Earth, near a place called the Seven Caverns, Chico-
moztotl. This betyliuwm is found among the hierogly-
phics of the years and the days. It was an aerolite, a
divine stone, a teotetl, which, in breaking, produced
1600 subaltern divinities, inhabitants of the Earth,
who, finding themselves without slaves to serve them,
obtained from their mother the permission of creating
men. Citlalicue ordered Xolotl, one of the gods of the
Earth, to go down to hell in search of a bone; and
this bone, broken like the aerolite, or tecpat/, gave birth
to mankind. (Torquemada, T. ii, p. 82.) According
to this same tradition, the first man, Iztacmircuatl, or
Iztacmixcohuatl, dwelt at Chicomoztot], where he at-
tained avery advanced age. His wife, Ilancueitl, bore
him six sons, from whom descended all the nations of
Anahuac. Xelhua, the oldest of his sons, peopled
Quauhyuechola, Tzoca, Epatlan, Teopantla, Tehua-
can, Cozcatla, and Totetlan. Tenuch, the second, was
the father of the Tenuches, or Mexicans properly so
called. Ulmecatl and Xicalancail, from whom de-
scended the Olmecks and the Xicalancks, peopled the
environs of Tlascala, Cuatzacualco, and Totomihua-
can. Miztecatl and Otomitl became the chiefs of the
Mixtecks and the Otomites. (Torquemada, T. i, p. 34
and 35.) This genealogy of the nations reminds us of

the ethnographical table of Moses; and it is so much |
the more remarkable, as the Toltecks and the Aztecks,
among whom this tradition is found, considered them-
selves as belonging to a privileged race, very different

tip

948 NOTES.

from that of the Otomites and the Ottaeckat This is
an attempt to reduce to a general principle the diver-
sity of languages, and explain it aid the common —
of all nations.

Page 66. Going out from Aztlan. To faniliatig the
reading of this work, respecting the monuments of the
ancient people of Mexico, I shall in this place insert a
fragment, taken from a Sketch of the History of Ana-
huac, which I began to compose during my abode in
Mexico. This fragment will be useful to those who,
not having leisure to recur to the original sources of
information, must satisfy themselves with the study of
Robertson’s History of America, admirable for the sa-
gacity with which it has been compiled ; but too much
abridged in the part relating to the Toltecks and Az-
tecks. I have carefully cited the authors, whom I
have consulted for the indication of the dates.

Chronological Table of the History of Mexico.

_ Tue mountainous region of Mexico, like Caucasus,
was inhabited from the most remote period by a great
number of nations of different races. A part of these
nations may be considered as the remains of numerous
tribes, which, in their migrations from the north to the
south, had traversed the country of Anahuac; and of
which some families, retained by an attachment to the
soil they had cleared, had separated from the body of
the nation, preserving their language, their manners, |
and the primitive form of their government.

NOTES. 249. |

The most ancient nations of Mexico, those who. con-

siden themselves as autochthones, are the Olmecks, or
- Hulmecks, who extended their migrations to the gulf
of Nicoya, and to Leon de Nicaragua; the Xica-
lancks; the Cores, the Tepanecks, the Tarascks, the

Miztecks, the Tzapotecks, and the Otomites. The.

Olmecks and the Xicalancks, who inhabited the ele-
vated plain of Tlascala, boasted of having vanquished
or destroyed on their arrival the giants, or quinameizn ;
a tradition founded probably on the appearance of the
fossil bones of elephants found.in those elevated regions
of the mountains of Anahuac (Torq. tom. i, p. 37 and
364). Boturini asserts, that the Olmecks, driven out
by the Tlascaltecks, peopled the West India islands
and South America.

The Toltecks, migrating from their country, Hue-
huetlapallan, or Tlapallan, in the year 544 of our era,
arrive at Tollantzinco, in the country of Anahuac, in

648; and at Tula, in 670. Under the reign of the
Tolteck king Ixtlicuechahuac, in 708, the astrologer
Huematzin composed the celebrated Divine Book, the
Teo-amoxtli, which contained the history, the mytho-
_ logy, the calendar, and the laws of the nation. The
- Toltecks also appear to have constructed the pyramid
of Cholula, on the model of the pyramids of Teotihua-
can; which last are the most ancient of all, and Sigu-
enza believes them to be the work of the Olmecks
.(Clav., tom. i, p. 126, and 129; tom. iv, p. 46). |
It was in the time of the Tolteck monarchy, or in
ages anterior to it, that the Mexican Budha, Quetzal-
cohuatl, appeared ; a white man, bearded, and accom-
panied by other strangers, who wore black gaur
in the form of cassocks. ‘Till the 16th f 4 the
people wore these dresses of Quetzalcohuatl, to dis-

950 NOTES.

_ guise themselves on festivals. The name of this saint.

was Cuculca, in Yucatan, and Camaatli at Tlascala
(Torq. t. 2, p. 55, and 307). His cloak was spotted
with red crosses. High priest of Tula, he founded

religious congregations. ‘‘ He ordained sacrifices of

flowers and fruits, and stopped his ears when he was
spoken to of war.” His fellow adventurer, Huemac,
was in possession of the secular authority, while he
himself enjoyed the spiritual power. This form of go-
vernment was similar to those of Japan and of Cundi-
namarca (Torq. tom. 2, p. 237): but the first monks,
Spanish Missionaries, have gravely discussed the ques-.
tion, whether Quetzalcohuatl, was a Carthaginian or
an Irishman. From Cholula he sent colonies to Mix-
teca, Huaxayacac, Tabasco, and Campeachy. It is
supposed, that the palace of Mitla was built by order
of this unknown personage. At the time of the arrival
of the Spaniards, certain green stones, which had
belonged to Quetzalcohuatl, were preserved as pre-
cious relics at Cholula; and F. Toribio de Motilinia
beheld sacrifices offered in honor of the saint on the
summit of the mountain of Matlalcuye, near Tlascala.
The same monk was present at Cholula, at ceremonies

ordered by Quetzalcohuatl, in which the penitents °

sacrificed their tongue, ears, and lips. The high
priest of Tula had made his first appearance at Pa-
nuco: he left. Mexico, with the intention of returning
to Tlalpallan ; and it was in this journey that he dis-
appeared, not in the north, as might have been sup-
posed, butin the east, on the banks of the Rio Huasa-
cualco (Torq. tom. 2, p. 307—311). The nation ‘ex-

his return during a number of ages. ‘‘ When,
frival in » Fenggeiiege 1 passed by Aochimil-

ta
Bal as AN f :
ae yin! ar ra ee

abies

NOTES. Ot

person asked me whether. I came from Tlapallan. Idid

not then understand the meaning of this question ; but
I afterward knew, that the Indians took us for the
descendants of Quetzalcohuatl” (Torq. tom. 2, p. 53).
It is no doubt interesting to treasure up the most mi-
nute circumstances relative to the life of this mysterious
personage, who, belonging to the heroic times, was
probably anterior to the Toltecks. |
Pestilence and destruction. of the Toltecks in 1051.

_ They push their migrations farther to the south. Two

children of the last kmg, and some Tolteck families,
remain in the country of Anahuac.

The Chichimecks, issuing from their country Ama-
quemecan, arrive in Mexico in 1170.

Migration of the Nahuatlacks (Anahuatlacks) in
1178. This nation contained the seven tribes of

Sochimilcks, Chalcks, Tepanecks, Acolhuans, Tla-
huicks, Tlascaltecks, or Teochichimecks, and Aztecks
or Mexicans, who, as well as the Chichimecks, all
spoke the Tolteck language (Clav., tom. 1, p. 151,
tom. 4, p. 48). These tribes called their country
Aztlan, or Teo-Acolhuacan, and declared it to be near

Amaquemecan (Garcia, Origen. de los Indios, p. 182

and 502). The Aztecks had migrated from Aztlan,
according to Gama, in 1064; according to Clavigero,
in 1160. The Mexicans, properly so called, separated
themselves from the Tlascaltecks and the Chalcks in
the mountains of Zacatecas (Clav., tom. 1, p. 156;
Torq. tom. 1, p. 87; Gama, pen de dos nae
dras, p. 21). .,

Arrival of the Aztecks at Tlalixco! or Acahualtzinco,

in 1087; reform of the calendar, and first festival,

of the new fire, since the going out from Aztlan, in
1091.

ede is

252) NOTES.

Arrival of the Aztecks at Tula, in 1196; at Tzom—
panco, in 1216; and at Chapoltepec, in 1945.

“Under the reign of Nopaltzin, king of the Chichi-
mecks, a Tolteck, called Xiuhtlato, lord of Quaultepec,
taught the people, about the year 1250, the culture of
maize and cotton, and the making of bread from the
flour of maize. ‘The small number of Tolteck families,
that dwelt along the banks of the lake Tenochtitlan,
had entirely neglected the culture of this grain; and
the American corn would have been for ever lost, if
Xiuhtlato had not preserved a few seeds from his early
youth” (Torq., tom. 1, p. 74).

Union between the three nations of the Chichimecks,
the Acolhuans, and the Toltecks. Nopaltzin, son of
the king Xolotl, weds Azcaxochitl, daughter of a
Tolteck prince ; Pochotl, and the three sisters of No-

_paltzin, form matrimonial alliances with the chiefs of

the Acolhuans. Few nations exist, whose annals offer’
so great a number of names of families and places as.
the hieroglyphic annals of Anahuac. |

The Mexicans fall under the yoke of the ome
in 1314, but soon succeed in freeing themselves by
their valor. |

Foundation of Tenochtitlan, in 1395.

Mexican kings: 1, Acamapitzin, 1352-1389: 2,
Huitzilihuitl, 1389-1410: 3, Chimalpopoca, 1410-
1422: 4, Itzcoatl, 1423-1436: 5, Motezuma-IIhuica-
a, or Motezuma, the first, 1436-1464: 6, Axaja-
ceatl, 1464-1477: 7, Tizoc, 1477-1480: 8, Ahuitzotl,
1480-1502: 9, Motezuma-Xocojotzin, or Motezuma
the second, 1502-1520: 10, Cuitlahuatzin, whose reign

lasted only ‘three months: 11, Quauhtemotzin, who.

réigned | during nine months of the year 1521 sage
tom. 4, p. 55-61). :

—_

es

NOTES. 253

Under the reign of Axajacatl, died Nezahualcojotl,
_king of Acolhuacan, or Tezcuco, equally memorable
for the improvement. of his mind, and the wisdom of
his legislation. The king of Tezcuco had composed,
in the Azteck language, sixty hymns in honor of the
Supreme Being, an elegy on the destruction of the
city of Azcapozalco, and another on the instability of
human greatness, as proved by the fate of the tyrant
Tezozomoc. The great nephew of Nezahualcojotl,
baptized under the name of Ferdinand Alba Ixtilxo-
chitl, has translated a part of these verses into Spa-
nish ; and the Chevalier Boturini possessed the ori-
ginal of two of his hymns, composed fifty years before
the conquest, and. written in the time of Cortez, in
Roman characters, on paper of met/. I have sought
these hymns in vain among the remains of the Botu-
-rini collection, preserved in the palace of the viceroy

-of Mexico. It is well worthy of remark, that the ce- _

lebrated botanist Hernandez has made use of several
of the drawings of plants and animals, with which
king Nezahualcojotl had ornamented his palace at
Tezcuco, and which had _ been made by Azteck
painters.

Arrival of Cortez on the shore of Chalchicueean ir
1519.

Taking of the city of Tenochtitlan, in 1521.

The Counts of Motezuma and of Tula, . residing in
Spain, trace their descent from Ihuitemotzin, grandson
of the king Mot ~zuma-Xocojotzin, who had married
Donna Francis ga dela Cueva. The illustrious houses
of Cano-Motezuma, Andrade Motezuma, and the
Count of Miravalle (at Mexico), derive their origin
from Tecuichpotzin, daughter of the king Motezuma-
- Xocojotzin, This princess, baptized under the name

a

=~

a ae NoTHS.
-

of Elizabeth, survived five husbands, among whoin are
numbered the last two kings of Mexico, Cuitlahuitzin,
and Quauhtemotzin, and three Spanish officers. :
Page 83. Cihuacohuatl. Mr. Maier thinks, that
this figure of the mother of mankind, as well as that
delineated in the 13th plate, refer to the history of Ata-
Entsik and his two little children, Juskeka and Tahuit-
zaron, celebrated among ‘the Hurons and the Iroquois.
Mytholog. Taschenb., tom. 2, p. 241, and tom. 2, p.
294. (Creuxius, Hist. Canad. Seu Nove Francie, 1664,
lib. 1, p. 79.) .
Page 85. Shape of the forehead. The head of Teo-
cipactli, plate 37, No. 6, has a singular resemblance to
that represented in the 11th plate. According to the
accounts received from Mexico, since the publication
of the first plate of this work, this remarkable sculpture
was not found at Oaxaca, as I mistakenly asserted (vol.
xiii, p. 126—134), but farther to the south, near Guati-
mala, the ancient Quauhtemallan.. This circumstance
tends still farther to remove the doubts, that might be
entertained respecting the origin of so strange a monu-
ment. Besides, the ancient inhabitants of Guatimala
were a highly cultivated people, as is proved by the

‘ruins,of a great city, situate in a ee which the Spa-

!

niards call el Palenque.
Page 125. The enoglalp hit of re Mr.
Gatterer, in the abstract of his Universal History, at-

tributes tothe Pheenicians and Egyptians the admirable

invention of expressing tens by the position of the ci-
phers. Hc positively asserts, that, in the Egyptian
manuscripts written in cursive characters, nine letters
of the alphabet are recognised indicating nine units ;
and a tenth sign, performing the office of the nought of

‘3

NOTES. 255
the Hindoos and the Thibetans. The same writer as-
serts, that Cecrops and Pythagoras were acquainted with
this system of Egyptian numeration ; and that it took

_ its origin from the lineary hieroglyphical arithmetic, in

which perpendicular strokes. have a value of position,
while several rows of horizontal bars denote tens, and
the multiples of ten (Gatterer, Weltgeschichte bis
Cyrus, p. 586). According to this hypothesis, the nota-

- tion peculiar to the Hindoos would have been introduc-

ed for the second time into Europe by the Arabians ; but

these assertions do not seem to rest on very solid foun-

dations (Kircher, Obel. Pamph., p. 461). We know,
that among the Romans, whose numerical system is in-

finitely more imperfect than that of the Greeks, the -

unit changes its value according as it is placed before
ongafter the signs of five or of ten. A real value of
position,is found in the notation, which, according to
Pappus, Apollonius made use of for the myriads, (De-
lambre, Arith. des Grecs dans les Oeuvres d’Archiméde,
1807, p- 578): but none of the nations, of which we
have authentic accounts, appear to have attained this
simple and uniform method, which was followed from
remote antiquity by the Hindoos, the Thibetans, and
the Chinese.

Page 128. Twelve Sunas. The inhabitants of Ota-
heite divide the year, not into twelve, but into thirteen
months, or moons, to which they give the names of the
sons of the Sun (Missionary Voyage to the Pacific
Ocean, 1799, p. 341—344). This division by thirteen
is very extraordinary no doubt; but we know, that peo-
ple far advanced in civilization have long stopped in
their calendar at numbers the least fitted for the divi-
sion of time. See the valuable researches of Mr. Nie-

*

“f
256 NOTES.

¥

| -buhr, on the Roman and Etruscan year (Roemische
| _ Geschichte, tom. i, p. 91 and 192). i

_ Page 144. Complete notice of the Paintings. It is
‘remarkable enough, that a Franciscan monk, Torque-
mada, should have branded as a barbarian bishop Zu-
maraga, too notorious for the destruction of the histo-
trical paintings of the Aztecks (Mon. Ind., tom. i, p. 276).
One of the writers in the Literary Gazette of Gottin-
gen (1811, p. 1553) asserts, that there exist fiye Mexi-
can manuscripts in the Bodleian Library at Oxford
(Monthly Mag., vol. ii, p. 337). The same writer, in
giving an account of my researches on the monuments
of the natives of Mexico, compares the figure repre-
sented in the Ist and 2d plate to the head engrayedid in
Tassie, Cat. vol. vil, p. 248.

‘2 aaah
ee. ao

INDEX
THE AUTHORS AND WORKS

VOLUMES XIII anp XIV.

A.

ACHILLES Tatius. Commentary on the Phenomena of
Aratus, xiii, 383; xiv, 241-3.

Acosta. Natural and Moral History of the Indies, xiii, 117,
284, 288, 380, 387; xiv, 222.

Adelung. Mithridates. His observations on the analogies
between the German and Persian idioms, xiii, 14°7 ;
on the difficulty of classing the languages of the
North-east of Asia, 357,

Aguada (Pedro). His manuscripts were employed by Pie-
drahita, xiv, 106. |

Albategni. On the knowledge of the stars, xiii, 372.

Alva Ixtlilxochitl His manuscripts on the History of
Mexico, xiii, 387.

VOL. XIV. s

258 INDEX OF THE

Alvarado Tezozomoc (Fernando De). His manuscripts on
the History of Mexico, xiii, 278. Wy

Alzate (Joseph Antonio) y Ramirez. Description of the
antiquities of Xochicalco, xui, 114.

Amiot. Memoirs relative to the Chinese, xi, 375.

Ampelius. Book of Notes, xiv, 242,

Anquetil. Translation of the Zend- Avesta, xiv. 24, 241.

Apollonius Rhodius. Argonautics, xiii, 226.

Aratus. Phaenomena, xiv, 243.

Archeologia, or Miscellaneous Tracts relating to Antiquities
published by the Society of Antiquaries of London,
xii, 134, 152; xiv, 90.

Archives of Ethnography, xiii, 149.

Aristophanes. Clouds, xiti, 294.

Aristotle. Meteorology, xiv. 30,

Arrian. Expedition of Alexander. His Description of
the Temple of Belus at Babylon, xj, 100.

Art of verifying Dates, xiv, 173.

Asiatic Researches, xii, 101, 146, 213, 229, 248, 286,
319, 330, 333, 336, 340, 353, 366; xiv, 16, 64,
241.

Augustinus. Antiq. Romanorum Hispaniarumque, xiv, 85.

B.

BAiLLy. History of ancient Astronomy, xm, 282, 283,
289, 367; xiv, 24, 241; Modern Astronomy, xii,
337, 341, 387; Indian Astronomy, xill, 337, 340,
355, 356, 358.; xiv, 132.

Bainbridge. Canicularia, xiv, 236, .

Barton. On the Languages of North America, xt,
249, - | :

Beda. Ecclesiastical History, xiii, 1738.

AUTHORS AND WORKS QUOTED. 959 '

Bentley. On Hindoo Systems of Astronomy, xiv, 64.

Bertuch. Geographical Ephemerides, xiii, 155.

Bianchini. His Planisphere, xiii, 361, 363.

Blumenbach. Description of his Collection of Skulls, xiii,
131. |

Boettiger, Ideas on the Archzology of Painting, xiv,
145. a

Boturini-Benaducci. Historical Essay on New Spain, xiii,
187, 189; xiv, 18, 46, 1'73, 222, 223.

’ Boullanger. Works, xiv, 239,

Buttmann. Note inserted in the work of Ideler, xii, 333 ;
xiv, 2411.

C.

CareEY. Pocket Atlas of the United States of America,
xiv, 5.

Carli (Count), American Letters, xii, 383, 394,

Castellanos (Juande). His manuscripts have been useful to
Piedrahita, xiv, 106. |

Castillo (Christoval del). His manuscripts in the Azteck
language, on the History of Mexico, xiii, 278, 289,
388.

Censorinus. On the day of Nativity, xiv, 129.

Cervantes, Professor of Botany at Mexico. His Discoveries
in Botany, xii, 126. bac

Chezy (De). His observation on the word mecha, xiii, 343;

on the Sravana of the Indian zodiac, 353.

Chimalpain (Domingo). His manuscript in the Azteck lan-
guage on the History of Mexico, xiv, 278.

Choiseul-Gouffier. Picturesque Travels in Greece, xiii,
103.

Cicero, On Divination, xiv, 242.

s 2

aos

he,

260 INDEX OF THE

Jieca (Piedro de) de Leon. Chronicle of Perv. His des-
cription of the eruption of the Cotopaxi, xin, 123;
details which he gives concerning the houses of the
Incas, xiii, 243, 244, 257,;.258 ; xiv, 6, 9, 181.

Cisneros. Peruvian Mercury, xui, 175. :

Clavigero. History of Mexico, xii, 4, 94, 170, 162,
185, 219, 387, 389; xiv, 18, 59, 68, 172, 249,

| 261, 252.

Clement (Saint), of Alexandria. Stromata. On the in-
scription of Thebes, xiii, 158. |

Codex anonymus Vaticanus, 3738. See Rios (Pedre de
los).

Colebrooke. On the astronomy of the Hindoos, xii, 333,
306.

Cortez. Letters to the Emperor Charles V. What he

says of Cholula, xiii, 88; his conversation with
Montezuma on the origin of the Aztecks, 95; his
description of the Teocallis, 99. |

Court-de-Gebelin. Primitive World. He pretends there
are Phenician inscriptions extant in America, xiii,
133, 184, 152.

Creuxius. History of Canada, xiv, 254.

Ctesias. What he relates of the tumulus of Ninus, xiv, 102.

Cuvier. Lectures on comparative Anatomy. Observations
on the frontal bone of the Mexicans, xii, 132;

Memoir on the Bones of Mastodonontes and fossi!
Elephants, xiv, 21.

D.

DANIEL. Oriental Scenery. His description of the Pagoda
of Tanjore, xiii, 103.
Davis. On the Cycle of sixty years, xiii, 386.

4
er

re

ih:

AUTHORS AND WORKS QUOTED. 261

Decade Philosophique, xiv, 241.

Deguignes, History of the Huns, xiii, 342.

Delambre. On the Arithmetic of the Greeks, xii, 36 ;
xiv, 255; Astronomy, xiv. 241.

Denon. Voyage in Egypt, xiii, 44, 150, 224, 368, 140, 173,
212.

Description of ancient and agora Egypt, xiv, 224.

Devarennes (Gilbert). Blasonry, xiv, 85.

Diaz (Bernal). History of the Conquest of Mexico, xii, 9),

Dictionnaire de Trevoux, xiv, 85.

Diodorus of Sicily. His description of the temple of Belus
at Babylon, xiii, 99 ; of the pyramid a the Queen of *

- the Scythians, Mision, 101.

Dion Cassius. His observation on the names of the days of
the week, xui, 360.

Dixon. Voyage, xili, 1390.

:

Du Choul. Discourse on the ry of the ancient Ro- —

mans, xii, 365.

Du Croz. Letter inserted in the work of Gaubil, xiii, 387.

Duhalde. Description of China, xii, 10%.

Dupuis. Origin of Religions, xiii, 342, 350, 362, 371, 389 ;
xiv, 24, 132; Memoir explanatory of the Zodiac,

- xi, 384, 407 ; xiv, 31 ; Memoir in the Philosophical

Decade, xiv, 241.

Duquesne (Jose Domingo). His manuscript dissertation on
the Calendar of the Muyscas, xiv. 104, 118 to 143.

E.

EGUIARA. Bibliotheca Mexicana, xii, 197.
Engel.” History of Hungary, xiii, 349.
Kratosthenes. Asterisms, xiii, 365; xiv, 245.

Py ant

262, INDEX OF THE

E.

FABREGA. Manuscripts on the Azteck Antiquities, xii,
179, 395; xiv, 36. .

Fabricius. Bibliotheca Greca, xiv, 31, 243.

Firmicus. Astrology, xiii, 373, 384.

Fontenelle. History of the Academy of Sciences, xiii, 362,
368.

Freret. Complete works, xiv, 233, 236.

G:

Gama. Historical and Chronological Deseription of two
Stones, xiii, 100, 338, 387, and the following to 409 ;
xiv, 45, 135, 173, 251

Garcia. Origin of the Indians, xiv, 222, 251.

Garcilasso de la Vega. See Vega.

Gatterer. Elements of Chronology, xiv, 236; ° Universal
History to the Time of Cyrus, xiv, 236, 254, 255.

Gaubil (Father). Mathematical Observations on China,
xiii, 326, 338, 355, 356, 395; xiv, 158, 142, 147.

Gemelli Carreri. Tour of the World. His description
of the Pyramid of Cholula, xiii, 107, 395; xiv,
25; this work defended against its detractors,
xiv, 59.

Geminus. Elements of Astronomy, xiv, 227, 237, 241.

Georgi (the Elder). ‘Tibetian Alphabet, xiii, 197, 308, 327;
xiv, 16, 24. !

Georgi(John-Theoph.). ‘Travels in Russia, xin, 349.

Germanicus Cesar. His Translation of Aratus, xiv, 242.

Gilbert Devarennes, Blason, xiv, 85.

Goetze. Curiosities in the Library at Dresden, xiv, 146.

hse HEE FOS Ra

AUTHORS AND WORKS QUOTED. 263

~Gomara. History of the Conquest of Mexico, xiii, 138,

287, 298, 339, 381, 395; xiv, 16; General Chro-
nicle of the Indies, xiii, 220.
Grosier. General History of China, xiii, 341.

H.

Hacer. Explanation of an Oriental Zodiac, xi, 362, 366 ;
xiv, 241; Memoir on the Ciphers of China, xiv,
120; Monument of Yu, xiv, 244.

Hamilton. Catalogue of the Sanskrit MSS. of the Imperial
Library, xiii, 228, 229; xiv, 16.

Hammer. Mines of the East, xiv, 223.

Hermann. Mythology of the Grecks, xiv, 15.

Herodotus. His report on the Pyramids of the Lake
Moeris, xiii, 84; his description of the Temple of
Belus at Babylon, 98; of the Tumulus of Ninus,
102 ; his observation on the names of the days of
the week, 360; on the four apparent changes
which have taken place in the position of the rising
and setting Sun, xiv, 31; on the Intercalation in
use among the Greeks, 129; on the Calendar of the
Egy ptians, 236.

Hervas. Arithmetic of all known Nations, xiv, 115 and-
following.

Hesiod. Works and Days, xiv, 31.

- Aipparchus. Commentary on Aratus, xiv, 242, 243.

Elomer. Hymn to Mercury, xiii, 226.

Hug. On the Invention of Letters, xiv, 222.

Humboldt (Alexander de). Tableaux de la Nature, xiii, 343 ;
Description of Cotopaxi, 124; on the carnivorous
quadrupeds of Mexico, 343; Essay on the primi-
tive Population of Mexico, in the Journal of Berlin,
288 ; Political Essay on the kingdom of New Spain,

264: INDEX OF THE

xiii, 52, 104, 139, 171, 199, 261, 279, 407; xiv,
11, 68, 72, 81, 103, 176, 208 ; Astronomical Obser-
vations, xiv, 3, 55, 101, 162; Geography of Plants,
xIVy it

Hyginus. Astronomics, xii, 365 ; Commentary on Aratus,
xiv, 238, 242.

IDELER. Historical Researches concerning the Astrono-
mical Observations of the Ancients, xiii, 282, 333,
369, 377; xiv, 129, 236, 238, 241; on the Names
of the iii aa xii, 338, 342, 300, 365; xiv,
241.

Ixthilxochitl See Alva.

2

JAMESON. System of Mineralogy, xiv, 13.

Jefferson. Notes on Virginia, xiii, 59.

Jomard. His different Memoirs on Egypt, xiv, 224.

Jenes (Sir William). His opinion on the origin of the first
Egyptians, xiii, 146 ; on the communications of the ©
Chinese with Indostan, 286, 319 ; on the astronomy
of the Hindoos, 333, 356.

Juan (George). Travels ia South America, xiv, 202.

KAEMPFER. ‘History of Japan, xii, 323.
Kalm. Travels in America, xiii, 150.

Kircher, Oedipus, xlil, 183, 359; xiv, 242; Obekar Pam-
fili, xiv, 255.

ao) Ge aa nL

AUTHORS AND WORKS QUOTED. 265.

Klaproth, (Jules de). Asiatic Magazine, xiv, 146, 221, 223.
Krusenstern. WVoyage-round the World, xiv, 158.

L

La CoNDAMINE. Memoir on some ancient Peruvian
monuments, xiii, 244, 259 ; Voyage to the Equator,
xiv, 99, 161. |
Lactantius, Divine Institutions. On human sacrifices in
the Roman Empire, xiii, 224.
Lafitau. Moeurs des Sauvages, xii, 172.
La Hontau. Travels in North America, xiii, 172.
Lalande. Astronomy, xiii, 283.
Lambeccins. Commentaries on the imperial Library of
Vienna, xiii, 180. |
La Nauze. Memoir on the Calendar of the Egyptians, xiv.
236. ’
Langles. Notes to Norden’s Travels, xii, 146, 149; Ritual
of the Mantchou Tartars, 197; notes in the Asiatic
Researches; on the Phailus, 229; on the Persian
calendar, in the new edition of Chardin, 342; Notes
to Thunbeg’s Travels, 358.
Laplace. Exposition of the System of the World, xiii, 47,
283, 296, 308, 392.
Lederer. Travels in America, xii, 172.
Le Gentil. Memoir in the history of the academy, xili, 283 ;
Travels in India, 330, 343; xiv, 24, 132.
Lipsius (Justus). Of the military State of the Romans, xiv,
85.
Livy. Roman History, xiv, 19 ; his account of the chrono-
logical nails of the Etruscans, xiv, 19.
Lorenzana. History of New Spain, xiii, 202.
Lort. Account of an ancient inscription found on Taunton
River, in the Archzologia, xiii, 152.

66. INDEX OF THE

Lugo (Bernard De). Grammar of the general language of the
new Kingdom called Mosca, xiv, 110, 118,

M.

Macartney (Lord). Voyage to China, xiv, 244.

Macrobits. Saturnalia, xiii, 368; xiv, 184, 242; Com-
mentary on the Dream of Scipio, xiv, 242.

Manetho. Apotelesmata, xiv, 242, 243.

- Manilius. Astronomica, xiii, 366, 383; xiv, 242.

Marchand. Voyage round the World, xiii, 135, 171.

Marieta. Ecclesiastical History, xiv, 247.

Marini.- Acts of the Fratres Arvales, Xiv, 237.

Marquez (Pietro). Two ancient Monuments of American
Architecture, xii, 114, p

Martianus Capella. Marriage of Philology with Mercury,
xiv, 242.

Mayer (Frederic). Religious Ideas of different Nations, xiv,
245, 254. Mythological Lexicon, 245,

Medrano (Antonio). His manuscripts were employed by
Piedrahita, xiv, 106.

Menestrier. New Method of Blazonry, xiv, 85.

Mercatus. On the Obeliscs at Rome, xii, 191.

Mill. Select Dissertations, xi, 215.

Mines of the East, xiv, 120, 223.

Missionary Voyage to the Pacific Ocean, xiv, 259.

Monthly Magazine, xiv, 256.

Montfaucon. Monuments of the French Monarchy, xiv, 85.

Montluca. History of Mathematics, xiy, 241.

Moor. Hindu Pantheon, xiv, 16. ;

Mozinno (Jose), Voyage to Nootka, xiii, 407,

Mungo Park. Travels in Africa, xiv, 117.

=

AUTHORS AND WORKS QUOTED. 267

, am ING

NeEssEL. Catalogue of the Imperial Library at Vienna, xiv,
148.

Niebuhr. Roman History, xiv, 255, 256.

Nieremberger (Eusebius). Natural History, xin, 401 ; xiv,
49, 131.

O.

Oumos (Andrea de). His manuscripts on Mexican Anti-
quities, xiil, 278; xiv, 246.
Origen. Against Celsus, xili, 384; xiv, 30.

e:

Pautn. On the Study of Hieroglyphics, xiv, 123, 147, 184.

Pallas. Travels ia Russia, xii, 208.

Paolino Di 8. Bartolomeo. Voyage to the East Indies.

, On the temple of Belus, xii, 107; Avan Manu-
scripts, 227; Braminical system, 248.

Papillon. History of Engraving in Wood, xiii, 183.

Park, Mungo, ‘Travels in Africa, xiv. 114%.

Pausanias. His description of the temple of Belus at Ba-
bylon, xiii, 100; of the tomb of Calisto, 103, 104.

Pauw. Philosophical Researches on the Americans, xiv, 114.

Petau. De Doctrina Temporum, xiii, 383; Uranology,
xiv; 241

Philosophical Transactions, xiii, 339.

Piedrahita (Lucas Fernandez). General History of the Con-
quest of the Kingdom of New Grenada, xiii, 13 3 KIM,
106.

Pingré. Cometography, xiv. 173.

Plato De Republica, xiii, 181; Timeus, xiv, 30; of Laws,
ibid,

268. INDEX OF THE

| Pliny. Natural nee cee On the pyramids of Porsenna,
xili, 84; on Belus, 100; on the prohibition of Clau-
dius to sacrifice men, 224; on the promptitude with
which ivy takes fire, 226; on the constellation of the
Pleiades, 388; on the constellation of the Balance,
xiv, 242,

Pluche. History of the Heavens, xiv, 241.

Plutarch. OF Isis and Osiris. On the inscription of Thebes,
158; explanation which he gives of the Egyptian
festivals, xiv, 238. On the Systems of Philosophers ;
on the constellation of the Balance, xiv, 242.

Pocock. Travels, xiii, 86. |

Polybius. General Elistory. His description of the climate
of Arcadia, xiv, 41.

Pownal (Thomas). Archzologia, xiv, 90.

Ptolemy. Almagest, xiv, 242, 248.

Purehas, Collection of Voyages, xiii, 182, 202, 204 ; xiv, 184.

Q.
QUATREMERE-DE-QUINCY. On the ideal in the art of
_ drawing, xiv, 43.

Quesada (Gongalo Ximenez De). His manuscripts have
aided Piedrahita, xiv, 106.

, Quintus Curtius. His description ue the temple of Belus at

Babylon, xii, 100.

R.

RESEARCHES (Asiatic), See Asiatic Researches.

Researches on the Constellations of the Grecian Sphere, xiii,
371.

Rhode. Essay on the Antiquity of the Zodiac, xill, 370;
on Dendera, xiv, 236.

AUTHORS AND WORKS QUOTED. 269

Rios (Pedro De Los). His manuscript on Mexican antiqui-
ties, xiii, 93, 105, 183, 204, 205, 267; xiv, 18.

Robertson. History of America, xii, 179, 180, 407 ; xiv, 7,
09,

Sacy (Sylvestre De), Arabian grammar, xiii, 308.
Sahagun (Bernardino De). His manuscripts on Mexican
"antiquities, xii, 278.
Scaliger. Notes on Manilius, xii, 383 ; on the Correction
of Time, xiv, 236.
Schaubach. History of the Astronomy of the Greeks, xiv,.
241. : )
Schlegel (Fred.) On the Languages and Knowledge of the
Indians, xiii, 93, 223; xiv, 222.
- Schloezer. Proof which he has furnished that the history
of the North does not go back farther than the tenth
century, xiii, 83.
Schmidt, On the Origin of the Zodiac, xiv, 241.
Seneca. Natural Questions ; on the origin of fire, xii, 226 ;
on the manner in which the Egyptians distinguished
the two genders of words, 322.
Servius. Commentary on Virgil, xiv, 242,
Sextus Empiricus. Against Mathematicians, xiii, 384, 387.
Siguenza (Carlos De). Cyclography, xiii, 279, xiv, 63; his
manuscript on Mexican antiquities, xiii, 197 ; xiv, 24
Sonnerat. Voyage to India, xii, 340.
Souciet (Father). Astronomical Observations on China,

a 328, 338, 343, 355, 356, 387; xiv, 128, 136,
2, 147 and foll.

Sripeti, Le poet, xiv, 365.
Stolberg (Fred-Leop. Count). History of the Religion of

970 INDEX OF THE

Jesus Christ. His hypothesis on the origin of the
Peruvian worship, xili, 213.

Strabo. Geography. His description of the temple of Belus
at Babylon, xiii, 100: his assertion of the igno-
rance of the Hindoos before the conquests of Alex-
ander, 155. | .

Suetonius. History of the twelve Czsars. On the prohibi-
tion of the Emperor Claudius to sacrifice men, xiii,
224.

Suhm. Collections for a History of Denmark, xiii, 152.

Swarz. Researches on the Origin of the Sphere, xiv, 241.

T.

Tacitus. On the historical inscriptions at Thebes, xiv, 180.

Tapia Zenteno (Carlos De). Art of the Mexican Language,
xiv, 246.

Tertullian. Apology against the Gentiles. On human sa-
crifices in the Roman Empire, xiii, 224.

Testa. Dissertation on the two Egyptian Zodiacs, xiv, 241.

Tezozomoc. His manuscripts in the Azteck language on
the history of Mexico, xii, 278.

Theon. Commentary on Ptolemy, xiv, 242.

Theophrastus, xii, 226. )

Thevenot (Melchisedec). Relation of several curious Voy-

ages, xiii, 182, 186, 223; xiv, 184.

Thunberg. Voyage to Japan, xiil, 285.

Thwrocz. Chronicle of the Hungarians, xii, 349.

Toribio De Benavente. His manuscripts on Mexican Anti-
quities, 126. |

Torquemada. Indian Monarchy, xiii, 278, 339, 380, 385,
387, 395; xiv, 17, 19, 36, 46, 49, 68, 173, 247, 249,
aud fol.

AUTHORS AND WORKS QUOTED. PA

Transactions (Philosophical), xiii, 139.

Truter, Travels in Africa, xiii, 155.

Turner. Embassy to the Court of the Teshoo Lama in Thi-
bet, xiv, 73. , |

U.

Uxioa (Antonio). American Notices, xiv, 4; Historical
Voyage to South America, xiv, 3. See Juan, George.

V.

Valades (Didacus). Christian Rhetoric, xiii, 157, 387.

Varro. On the Latin Language, xiv, 242.

Vater. On the Population of America, xiii, 147, 149, 349. .

Vega (Francisco Nunez de la). Synodal Constitutions, xiii,
173, 320. 7

Vega (Garcilasso de la). Royal Commentaries. On the
eruption of Cotopaxi, xiii, 123; on the nation of the
Pastoos, xiii, 200; on the Peruvian calendar, 285.

Vincent. Voyage of Nearchus, xiii, 99.

Virgil. Bucolics, xiii, 31; Georgics, xiv, 242.

Visconti. Memoir on the Egyptian Zodiac, xiii, 333 ; Mis-
cellanea of the Pio-Clementine Museum, 333; obser-
vations on the zodiac of Bianchini, 362.

Vitruvius, On Architecture, xiv. 242,

WwW.

WanppiLove. Description of the Collection of Azteck
Paintings at the Escurial, xiii, 179, 407.

Warburton. Essay on Hieroglyphics, xiii, 183.

Wilkins. ‘Translation of the Bhagavat-guita, xiii, 399.

‘Winckelmann. History of the Arts, xiv, 212.

Z.

ZENI (The brothers). Travels, xiii, 174.
Zoega. Onthe Origin of Obelisks. His observation on the

-

272 INDEX OF THE, &c,

analogy between the Mexican teocallis and the temple
of Belus at Babylon, xiii, 98; his hypothesis re-
specting the teocalli of Cholula, 107; on Hierogly-
phics and the Origin of the Art of Writing, 157,
164, 192, 210, 228, 268, 400 ; xiv. 35, 45, 216,

END OF THE INDEX TO AUTHORS.
e

ee

GENERAL INDEX

TO

VOLUMES XIII anp XIV.

A.

ACACITLI, first Founder of Mexico, xiv, 185.
Acahualtzinco, Town of the Aztecks, xiii, 299.
Acamapitzin, first King of the Aztecks, xiv, 252 ; hierogly-
phic indicating his name, xiii, 141.
Acatl, Cane, Sign of the Azteck Calendar, xiii, 301 ; hiero-
glyphic that represents it, 349.
Acolhuatzin, first King of Azcapozalco, xiii, 138.
Acolhuans, a People of Mexico, speaking the same Lan-
guage as the Toltecks, the Cicimecks, the Tlascal-
tecks, and the Aztecks, xiii, 81; their Union with the
~ Cicimecks and the Toltecks, xiv, 252.
Acotl, tenth Founder of Mexico, xiv, 185.
Adam of the Mexicans. See Tonacateuctli.
VOL, XIV. T 2

ca

OTA GENERAL INDEX TO

Adoration. How it was performed among the Mexicans,
xii, 194,

Adultery. Its punishment among the Mexicans, xiv, 169 ;
represented on a hieroglyphic painting, 189.

Aerolite of Cholula, xiii, 96,97; xiv, 26.

Aerolite, Son of Citlalatonac and of Citlalicue, in breaking
produced 1600 subaltern Gods, xiv, 247.

Agave Americana. Plant formerly employed by the Aztecks
to fabricate their Paper, xiii, 136; at present Pulque
is drawn from it, zbéd.

Age, Golden, of the People of Anahuac, xiii, 93.

Ages, Five, of the World. “Tradition of the Aztecks, xiv,
16,17; duration of the First, 19; of the Second,

: 21; of the Third, 22; of the Foutth, 23; they con.
¥ ¥ wy tain altogether 18,028 Years, zbid; or according to

x “Alva Ixtilxochitl, 1417 Years, 27; Observations of

. , Mr. Visconti on their Number, 214.
: ~Aguexotl, fourth Founder of Mexico, xiv, 185.
Ahuitzotl, king of Mexican, gets the Teocalli of Mexico
built, iii, 262 ; Epocha of his Reign, xiv, 252.
Air. Element by sth the Third Generation of living Crea-
tures perished, according to the Azteck Mythology,
xiv, 22; Hieroglyphic of this Element, 26.
Alaminos (Antonio). His Voyage to ig Coast of Mexico,
xill, 128.
Alaques (los), River at the Foot of fend: xlil, 122,
Allowance of Food to Mexican Children of different Ages,
represented on hieroglyphic Paintings, xiv, 188.
‘Aloes. See Agave Americana, xiii, 136.
Alphabet, unknown to all the Ancient People of America,
xii, 149, 150; how the Mexicans supplied its Place,
161, 162.
Altar, Summit of the Andes, is a Volcano fallen ID, Xiii, 238 ;

eas
>#t
AS

iss

wy

VOLUMES XIII AND XIv. 975

Tradition of the Natives concerning its former
Height, xiv, 13.

| Alva Ixtilzochitl, a Mexican Writer. His System of the

duration of the Four Ages, xiv, 27.

Alvarado (Fernando de) Tezozomoc, Author of a History of

| Mexico in the Azteck Language, xiii, 278.

Alvarado (Pedro de). Hieroglyphic by which the Mexicans
have denoted him, xiii, 141; his Slaughter of the
Mexican Nobility, 291; his Death, represented on a
hieroglyphical Painting, xiv, 171.

Alyattes, King of Lydia. His sepulchral Monument, xiii,
102.

Amarsingh, a Hindoo Poet, mentions two Divisions of the

Ecliptic, xiii, 330.
Anahuac, Country of, its first Inhabitants were in the Cutlal-

tecks, the Olmecks, the Zacatecks, and the Tarascks, |

Xili, 208, 214 ; occupied by the Toltecks, 81, 208,

214; after them by the Chichimecks, 81, 214; the

Nahuatlacks, the Acolhuans, 81, 214; the Tlascal_
tecks, 81,214; and the Aztecks, 81, 214. See all
these words. Chronological History of this Country,
xiv, 248 ; enumeration of the People by Gia it was
primitively inhabited, 249. i ae

Anahuacatzin, king of Azcapozalco, xiii, 189.

Anahuatlacs, a People composed of Seven Tribes, xiii, 82.

Andes, _ Their Summits exhibit Three ae me xill,
238.

Andrade-Motezuma, a Spanish Family. its: Dinsin, xiv,
2953.

eee ciate sacred among the Mexicans, xiv, 48.

Annals of the Toltecks go back to the Seventh Century after
Christ, xii, 298 ; those of the Aztecks begin in the
Eleventh, 299 ; representation of these Annals on a
hieroglyphic Painting, xiv, 170.

satan jing a great Tnundation, which took place accord-

# T2

"soe

att’

276 ‘GENERAL INDEX TO

ing to the Tradition of the Aztecks, in the Year 4800
of the World, xiii, 96. _

Apes, only appeared in Mexico, according to tradition, in the
Third Age of the World, xiv, 22, :
Aposentos de Mulahalo, name which Ciega gives to the Stone,

with which the Callo is constructed, xiv, 6. :
Aquaverde, Name of a Spaniard represented on a hierogly-
phic Picture, xiii, 144. ;
Araucans, a People of Chili. Analogy between their Year
and that of the Egyptians, xiv, 284.
Arches, Aztetk substitute for, xiii, 91.
Arsenal enclosed in a Teocalli, xiii, 112.

Art of Drawing. Its Perfection among the Aztecks,

since the Arrival of the Spaniards in Mexico, xiv, 61,
) 62.

Assuay (Paramo del), Group of Mountains in the Kingdom

of Quito, xiii, 240.

_ Atahualpa, Grotto in which, according to the pan he hid

his Treasures, xiii, 254.

Atelkusu, Name of the Second Country of the Madjares,
xill, 222.

Atemotztli, Name of the Eighteenth Month of the Mexican
Year, xiii, 293.

Atl, Water, Name of the Seventh Day of the Month, xii,
313 ; Sixth Sign of a Series of Nine, 314 ; Hierogly-
_, phic of Aquarius, 337, 338 ; Observation on the
WE sidtence of this Word in the Languages of the East
of Europe, xiv, 222.

Atlcahualco, Name of the Third Month of the Mexican
Year, xiii, 9290.

Atonatiuh, Age of Water, name of the Fourth Ae of
the World according to the Azteck Mythology, xiv,
23. |

Avila, Mountain of, xiv, 208.

- Axajacat), an Azteck King, his Cane Tenochtitlan, xiii,

¥

PNR Pee ee a”
i ait, hs oy

VOLUMES XII1 AND XIv. She

50; Hieroglyphic representing his Name, 159; his
Victory over the Matlatzincks, xiv, 173; Period when
he lived, 252.

Azcapozalco, Kingdom of. Its Situation, xiii, 137; it be-
came tributary to the Aztecks, 138 ; Gencalogy of its
Princes in Hieroglyphies, 136 and foll.

Aztecks, a People of Mexico speaking the same Language as
the Acolhuans, the Toltecks, the Cicimecks, and the
Tlascaltecks, xiii, 81; Epoch of their. Arrival in the
Equinoxial Region of New Spain, 82; when and
how human Sacrifices were introduced among them,
216—218 ; they obtain Liberty from the Colhuans,
217 ; ferocity shown by them in their Sacrifices, 222 ;

- Historians of the Aztecks, 277, 278 ; their Calendar,
281. See Year, Calendar, Month, Week, Cycle,
Days, Hours, Period. Their Annals go back to the
Eleventh Century, 299; their Mythology on Five
Ages of the World, and as many Creations of Man-—
kind, xiv, 16, 17; their hieroglyphical History, 57;
their Arrival in Aztlan, 66 ; Towns which they built,
67; Epoch of their Departure from Aztlan, 69 ; Ob-
servations on the Manner in which were formed, in the
Azteck Language, the Substantive, the Plural, and

_ the Superlative, 245 ; Epochas of their Emigrations,
251, 252; Names of the Eleven Kings, who have
governed them, 252.

Aztlan, Country from which came the Toltecks, Tlascal-
tecks, the Cicimecks, the Acolhuans, and the Az-
tecks, xiv, 251.

B.

Barus of the Inca, near the Ruins of the Town of Chulu-
canas, xiv, 201.

&

4
Dae ypc Santa M Oe
- Bip Ph meg a eee

278 GENERAL INDEX TO

Balance, Sign of the, added by Julius Cesar to the Romar
Zodiac, xiii, 332 ; is found among the Indians and the
Egyptians, xiv, 230 ; References to all the Passages of
Ancient and Modern Authors relative to it, 241.

Baptism of an Indian represented ona alee Painting,
XIY, 171.

Baragan, a Summit of the central Chain of the Cordillera of
New Grenada, xiii, 62.

Basaltes of Regla, their Forms, xiii, 273.

Bas-relief, Roman, representing the Greek Zodiac, and ano-
ther Zodiac which resembles that of the Tartar Na-

tions, xiii, 362.

Bas-relief on the Stone of Sacrifice of Huitzilipochthi, xiii, 262.

Beauharnois, the Chevalier de, sends to France a pretended.
_ Inscription found in Canada, xii, 151.

Been, Name of a Chiapanese Warrior, which marks a Day of
a small Period, xiii, 319.

Belus, his Temple at Babylon resembled the a. Teo-.
eallis, xiii, 98.

Btrlin, Description of the Mexican Manuscripts found there,
xiii, 191.

Betun, a Cement of Asphaltum employed by the Peruvians,
xii, 258. ‘

Bianchini, an ancient Planisphere described by him, xiii,
362. AL ie

Birth of Children, Ceremonies observed at it, xiii, 185;
these represented on Hieroglyphic Paintings, xiv,
187, :

Birds escape in the second Destruction of living Creatures,
aecording to the Azteck Mythology, xiv, 22.

Bochica, a fabulous Personage of the Muysca Indians, and.
their Legislator, xiii, 74; xiv, 107 ;, he causes Fama-
gata to be multilated, xiv, 136.

Bogota, River of, its Fall near 'Tequendama, xiii, 72 ; its.
breadth above this Fall, 78.

"_ fi ‘ : z Sian we ey
: SEP ana TE BOUT SNOW BP Bel . hte fay: Ye A: Pit %
TET tage aie 1 an ee, ce ee 7 tha Mil a eg ne ete Oo ESS ae

~ Td Paths pi Na OS De Dae
Sed,

VOLUMES X111 AND XIlv. 879

Bologna. Description of the Mexican Manuscript i ae
there, xiii, 179.

Bones of Animals that are extinct, xiv, 21.

Bones of a Wolf found in a Mexican Tomb, iy. 48.

Borgia, Cardinal, saves the Mexican Manuscript belonging
to the Family of Giustiniani, xiii, 207.

Borgian Museum at Veletri; Description of the Mexican
Manuscript there, xiii, 191, 206; it has been com-
mented on by Fabrega, 208.

Boturini Benaducci, Chevalier, Adventures of this Traveller,
xiii, 136; his Collection of Azteck Manuscripts, 187 ;
the Remains of them are at Mexico, 188; his Study
of the Mexican History, 279.

Braeelet, Obsidian, of an Azteck Girl, xiii, 350 ; xiv, 206.

Branciforte, Marquis of, Vice-roy of Mexico, causes a Statue

> to be erected to Charles LV. xiii, 50. )

Bricks employed to construct an Artificial Hill, xiii, 96,
105.

Bridge of Cords that crosses the River of Chambo, xiv, 72.

Bridges, natural, of Icononzo, xiii, 53 ; of Cedar Creek, xiii,
59; their Elevation, xiii, 57, 58, 59.

Bueno, Ramon, a Franciscan, asserts that he discovered an
Inscription in a Cavern, xiii, 153.

Bugnato, a particular cut of Stones, is remarked in Peruvian
Edifices, xiii, 258. .

Bundle of Reeds, Hieroglyphic of a Period, xiii, 287.

Cc;

Cabeza del Inca, Name of a Mass of Rock detached from
Cotopaxi, xiii, 123. ;

Cacas, a Bird of New Grenada, xiii, 59.

Caio. See Callo.

Calantica, the Egyptian Veil, found on the Monuments of
Mexico, xiii, 47. |

280 GENERAL INDEX TO

Caldera du Piton, Name of the Crater of the Peak “of Tene-
rifle, xiv, 165. |

Calendar, Azteck, a Source from which we may derive some
Information respecting the Mexican Chronology, xiii,
276, 280. - sa

Calendar, Civil, Tonalpohualli, xiii, 281; Division of Time
into Days, Hours, 282; Weeks, 283; complemen-
tary Days, 286, 293; Months, 284, 290; Cycle of
thirteen Years, 286; Cycle of 52 Years, 286. Ca-
lendar, Ritual, Metzlapohualli, xiii, 294; Epocha
when it commences, 299 ; Contrivance of Periodical
Series to denote the Years, 300, and the Days, 311,
375 ; xiv, 34; Lords of the Night, xiii, 314; Cor-
respondence of the Ritual and Civil Calendars, xiii,
317,318 ; Calendar of Chiapa, xiii, 319; Odin, 319 ;
Analogy between the Division of Time among: the
Mexican Nations and those of the Thibetans, the
Japanese, and the Tartars, 320-327 ; the Names of
the Azteck Days are those of the Signs of the Tartar
Zodiac, 328-354; the Solar Zodiac has taken its
Origin from the Lunar, 331-337, 369; xiv, 49; in
the Asiatic System of Astrology, with which that of
the Mexicans appears to have a common Origin, the
Twelve Signs of the Zodiac preside, not only over the
Months, but also over the Years, the Days, the Hours,
and even the smallest Parts of Hours, xiii, 354 ; Ori-
gin of the multiplicity of Signs, 357; Analogy of the
Tartar Zodiac with a Roman Zodiac drawn by Bian-
chini, 362-8 ; are the Zodiacs originally Cycles? 370;
Signs of the Equinoxes and the Solstices, 372 ; Mexi-
can Intercalation, 376, 389-394 ; Secular Festival,
380-7 ; a Stone representing the Calendar and the
Fasti, 397-409.

Calendar, Christian, represented on a Hieroglyphical Paint-
ing, xiv, 175.

, yy ee ae hey Me fF ote
at: eS ane aia

i “VOLUMES XIII AND XIV. 98st

(.

Calendar, Hieroglyphical, made after the arrival of the
_ Spaniards in Mexico, xiii, 191; xiv, 175.

Calendar of the Muyscas, engraven on a Stone, xiv, 104;
Form of their Year, 110; their Weeks, 110, 123 ;
their Months, 123, and foll.; their Year, 127; their
Cycles and the Analogy of their Calendar with that
of the Nations of Oriental Asia, 132.

Calendar, Ritual, of the Aztecks, represented on a Manu-
script at Rome, xiii, 192. |

Calendar, Tolteck, Relation between this Calendar and some
Egyptian Institutions, xiv, 224.

Calidas, the Indian Poet, mentions two Divisions of the
Ecliptic, xiii, 330. | ,

Calli, a House, a Sign serving to indicate the Cycle of the
Years, xiii, 301; and the first day of the Month,
$13; the Hieroglyphic of Fire, xiv, 25,

Callo, House of the Incas, in the Kingdom of Quito, xiv, 1;
Description of its Ruins, 5.

Cane, the Hieroglyphic of Water, xiv, 25; a Sign serving
to indicate the Cycle of the Years, xiii, 301.

Cannar, a Peruvian Fortress, xiii, 240 ; detailed Description
of this Edifice, 242. :

Canoas, Farm in the Kingdom of New Grenada, xiii,

Pris | 3

Cano-Motezuma, a Spanish Family, its Origin, xiii, 253.

Caoutchouc, an Offering presented to the Gods among the
Toltecks, xiii, 216. — ;

Capac-Urcu, a Mountain that has sunk down, xiii, 238,

Carguairzo, Description of this Mountain, xiii, 230; Epoch
when a great part of it fell down, 238.

Cargueroes, Carriers of Men, xiii, 66; they have prevented
a Road from being mended, 68.

Carreri, Gemelli, this Author defended, xiv, 57.

Cargier of Burdens represented on Mexican Paintings, xiv,
81.

282 “GENERAL INDEX TO ae

Cascade of Regla, xiii, 273. :
Caspi, the Marquis of, was once the Bosca of the Mexi-
can Manuscript of Bologna, xiii, 180.
Castillo, Bernal Diaz del, a Soldier,of the Arniy of Goiten:
his Account of the Number of the Steps in the Stair-
. ‘cases that led to the different Teocallis, xiii, 89.
Castillo (Christoval del), a Mexican, Author of a History of
his Country in the Azteck Tongue, xii, 278.
Catcitepetl, a Volcano of Mexico, xiii, 93..
Catu, Name for.a Market among the Peruvians, xiii, 285.
Cauca (Valley of), separated from the Province of Choco
by the Western Chain of the Cordillera of New
Grenada, xiul, 62.
Causeway, constructed by the Incas of Peru, xiii, 242.
Cayambe or Cayambe-Urcu, a Volcano of Quito, xiv,
99. ;
Cayambur. See Cayambe.
. Cedar-Creek, its natural Bridge,) xiii, 59.
Lene a. Period of Four Hundred Years, xml,
286,
~*Cement, Proofithat the, Reruvinns employed it in eit Build.
ings, xii, 257. .
Cemilhuitlapohualizth, the ritual, Calesaiae of the Muxictly
xill, 294,
Cempohualilhuitl, the Civil Calendar of the Toltcks xii,
87, 276, and toll.
Centeotl, the Mexican Ceres, xiii, 220.
‘Century, the Aztecks had no Hieroglyphic for, xiii, 287 ;
their Hieroglyphic for the Half Century, 2ézd.
Ceroxylon Andicola, a species of Palm-tree, xiii, 71.
Cerro Gordo, a Chain of Mountains, xiv, 204,
Cerro of Saint Domingo, a Chain of Mountains, xiv,
204. ee
Cervantes, Professor of Botany at Mexico, xiv, 126.

rs’ VOLUMES XIII AND XIV. 98

Qe

Chalchiuhineja, the Goddess of Water, xiv, 23.

Chalchiuhtepehua, the Azteck Priest who tore the Skull of
the Victims immolated to Huetzelipochtli, xiii,

e967: : |

Chalchiuchtlatonac, Chief of the Aztecks in the Eleventh
Century, xiii, 299.

Chamaya, River, xiii, 55.

Chambo, River, has a Rope Bridge over it, xiv, 72.

Chantico, Chapels erected in Honor of the Wolf, xiv, 48. |

Chaplet of Beads, known to the Mexicans before the Ar-
rival of the Spaniards, xiii, 204; represented on a
Mexican Painting, xiv, 20.

Charles V, the Emperor, founds the University > Mexico,
Xill, 143.

Charles IV, King of Spain, his Equestrian Statue at Mexico,
xill, 50.

Chastisements of Children among the Aztecks, xiii, 185.

Chiefs, Seven, of the Mexican Tribes, on a Painting, xiv,

32.

Chia, Wife of Bochica, xiii, '74.

Chiapanese, their Calendar, xiii, 319.

Chibcha, Name of the Language of the Muyscas, xiv, 111.
Numbers in this Language and their Hieroglyphics,
112, 119; Relation of these Words to those that in-
dicate he Phases of the Moon, 121.

Chichimecks, or Cicimecks, the second foreign Nation that
came and established itself at Mexico, xiv, 251 ; their
Union with the Acolhuans and the Toltecks, 252.

Chichiuhalquehuitl, Tree of Milk in the Azteck Mytho-
logy, xiv, 32.

Chicomoztotl, the Place where the Aerolite, which gave
Birth to the Human Race, fell on the Earth, xiv,.
247. :

Child, New-born, represented on a hieroglyphic Painting,
xiii, 211.

_ 984 GENERAL INDEX TO"

iy

Children, Mexican, Laws relative to, represented on a hie-
roglyphic Painting, xiv, 181; their Birth, their Nou-
rishment, their Education, and their Punishments,
represented on hieroglyphic Paintings, 187.

Chimalli, or Mexican Buckler, xiii, 202.

Chimalpain (Domingo), Author of a History of Mexico in
the Azteck Language, xiii, 278.

Chimalpopoca, third King of the Aztecks, xiv, 252; Hiero-
glyphic indicating his Name, xiii, 141 ; his History
represented by hieroglyphic Paintings, xiv, 185.

Chimborazo, its Elevation above the Plain of Tapia, xiii,
235; Description of this Mountain, 236; xiv, 100.

Chimu, an ancient city of Peru, xiii, 92.

Chinax, Name of a Warrior given to one of the Days of the
Chiapanese Calendar, xiii, 319. _

Chingasa, Paramo of, one of the highest Summits of the

Cordillera of New Grenada, xiii, 61. -
Chipa, a Mountain of New Grenada, xiii, '78.
Chisel, ancient Peruvian, made of Copper, xiii, 260.
Chisinche, one of the Heights of the Cordillera of the
Andes in the Kingdom of Quito, xiv, 3.
Choco, a Province of New Grenada, xiii, 62.
Cholollan. See Cholula.

‘Chololtecatles, the Azteck Name of the Inhabitants of

Cholula, xi, 94.

Cholula, a City of Mexico, its Population, xiii, 88; it was
looked on as Holy, 98.

Cholula, Pyramid of. See Pyramid of Cholula.

’ Chota, Crevice of, its depth, xiii, 64.

Christianity, Traces of this Religion which the Spaniards
thought they had found in Mexico, xiii, 196.

Chronology, Mexican, Sources from which we can get
Notions of it, xiii, 276—281 ; xiv, 239.

Chulucanas, an ancient Town of Peru, Description of its
- Ruins, xiv, 198.

BUPA OL AGS Aste
iy ;

VOLUMES XIII AND XIV. 285

Cihuacohuatl, or the Serpent-woman, the Mother of Man-
kind, xiii, 195, 226, 227; her Twin Children, xiii,
195, 196 ; her Figure on the Azteck Paintings, xiv,
83, 84. |

Cihuatlanque, Procuress of Marriages, xiii, 186.

Cinteotl, the Goddess of Maize, one of the Signs of a Series
of Nine, xiii, 314, 349.

Cipactli, a Sea Animal, the Name of the ‘Nineteenth mae of
the Month among the Mexicans, xiii, 313; it answers
to Capricorn, 338; presides always over the first
Day of the Mexican Year, whatever be the Sign of
the latter, 406.

Circle divided into Four Parts, the Hieroglyphic of the Day,
xlli, 282.

Citins, Family of the Kings of Azcapozalco, xiii, 138.

Citlalicue, Goddess of the Aztecks, Spouse of ne
xiv, 247,

Citlalatonac, a God of the Aztecks, xiv, 247,

Clatocaocelotl, Chapels erected in Honour of the Tiger,
xiv, 48. is

Clay employed as a Cement by the Peruvians, xiv, 8.

Cochiliztli, a Half-lunation, xiii, 295.

Codex ‘Mexicanus of the Escurial, xii, 179; of Bologna,

ibid. ; of Vienna, 180; of Oxford, 188 ; of Veletri,
191; of Berlin, zb:d ; of Rome, ibd, 192; of Paris,
| xiv, 167.

Coffer of Perote, a Mountain of Mexico, xiv, 76.

Cohuatl, Serpent, Name of the third Day of the Month
among the Mexicans, xiii, 313, 344. _

Cohuatlicuye, Garment of Serpents of the Azteck Idols,

xiv, 46, ,

Colhuacan, a Peak of the Cordilleras of Mexico on which
the Boat of Coxcox rested, xiv, 64.

Colhuacan, Kingdom of, the Aztecks once subject to it,
xill, 216,

286 GENERAL INDEX TO

Colhuans, a Nation of Mexico, subdue the Aztecks, xiii,
216; restore them their Liberty, 217.

Collection of Mendoza, History of this Collection of Mexi-
ean Paintings, xiii, 182 ; the Original does not exist
at Paris, 183; Description of the Collection, 183 ;
farther Particulars of it, xiv, 177.

Combeima, River, xu, 69.

Comets of 1490 and 1529, represented on a Mexican Paint-
ing, xiv, 171.

Conchocando, Title of the King of Bias xiv, 8.

Condemnation to death, how it was pronounced at Mexico,
xin, 142.

Copilli, or Diadem, Sign of Sovereignty, xiii, 140.

Cock, introduced into Mexico by the Spaniards, xiv, 81.

Corozon, a Mountain of Quito, described, xiv, 160.

Corazon,: Llanos del, a Plain situate above Popayan, xiv,
51. ey

Cordilleras, Reflections on their Form, xiii, 115 ; comparison
of these. Mountains with those of the aneient Conti-
nent, 117; their Division into two Chains, in New
Grenada, 120; form of these Mountains in the King-
dom of Quito, 231; their principal Summits in that
Country, 234. ay

Cortez builds Mexico on the Ruins of Tenochtitlan, xiii, 49 ;
Name which his Family bears, 50; causes King
Quauhtimozin to be hung up by the Feet, 130.

Cosmogony of the Mexicans, xiii, 196; xiv, 247; its Ana-.

logy with that of the Tibetans, xiv, 31. See Elements,

” Ages of the World, Mankind. |

Cotcitepetl, Volcano of, Hieroglyphic by ag ih it is repre-
sented, xiv, 32.

Cotopaxi, the loftiest of the Volcanoes of the Cordilleras,
xiii, 118 ; instances of its Eruptions in the Eighteenth
Century, 118, 129; form of this Mountain, 120,
238.

BORO OU ovine ms
: Liber hy . a

VOLUMES XIit AND XIiv. 28%

‘Courier. See Postman.

Coxcex, the Noah of the Mexican Nations, xiii, 144, 340;
Painting in which he is represented floating on the ©
Water in the Trunk of a Tree, xiv, 23; how he
saved himself from the Deluge, 64; sends out suc-
cessively several Birds to learn whether the Waters
had retired, 65; represented i in, oe Age on the Az-
teck Paintings, 84.

‘Coyote, the Mexican Wolf, xiv, 48. :

‘Cozcapetlatl, a Necklace of Pearls, xiii, 203.

Cozcaquauhth, Name of the Fourteenth Day of the Month
among the Mexicans, xiii, 313.

Cozehuatl, Mexican Half-boots, xiii, 203.

Creations of Men, the Azteck Mythology admits Five, xiv,
1h | |

‘Crocodiles represented on the Monument of Xochicalco,
xiii, 111.

‘Cuello, River, xiii, 69.

Cuernavaca, a City of Anahuac, xiii, 108.

Cuesta, el Pié de la, a place at the entrance of the Moun.
tain of Quindiu, xi, 69.

Cuetzpalin, Name of the Second Day of a Period of the
Mexican Calendar, xiii, 813.

Cuitlahuatzin, Tenth King of the Aztecks, xiv, 252.

Cuitlaltecks, first Inhabitants of the elevated Plains of Ana-
huac, xii, 208, 214.

Copper mixed with Tin, employed for making Tools by the
Peruvians, xui, 260; and by the Mexicans, 268,
269,

Culebra, Camino de, a Path leading ‘to said Foot of the
Cascade of Tequendama, xiii, 80.

Cundinamarca, a Kingdom founded by Huncahua, xiv,
108.

‘Cutaco, Crevice of, its Depth, xiii, 54.

988 GENERAL INDEX. TO

Cycle, Tartar, came from a more southern Country, xiii,
346. )

“Cycles of the Mexicans, of Thirteen Years, xili, 286 ; of
Fifty-two Years, ibid.

Cycles of the Muyscas, xiv, 132.

Cycles, the five, of the Age of the World, adooMane to the
Mexican Mythology, xiv, 16, and foll.

Cypress-trees planted by the Azteck Kings, xiii, 251.

D.

DANEBODA, Scandinavian Queen, her Sepulchre, xiii, 102.

Danto, a Bridge near Totonilco, xiii, 60.

Day, civil, began among the Aztecks at Sun-rise, xiii, 282;
its Division into eight Parts, iJid ; Names of the Di-
visions, ibid ; Hieroglyphic representing the Day,
ibid; Names of the Days, 313, and foll.; they are
perhaps those of a Zodiac used in Oriental Asia,
328 ; Signs of the twenty Days of the Almanack,
313, 355, 356; xiv, 34. :

Days complementary of the Azteck Year. See Nemontemi.

Days, Mexican, Analogy between their Denominations and
those of the Signs of the Tibetian, Chinese, Tartar,
and Mongul Zodiac, xiii, 337.

Days of the Muyscas, divided into Four Parts, xiv, 110.

Days of the Toltecks, their Names, xiv, 222.

Deluge of Anahuac, according to the Tradition of the Az-
tecks, xiii, 96; it is represented on Hieroglyphic
Paintings, xiv, 23, 63. |

Dispersion of the Nations after the Deluge of Coxcox,
xiv, 66.

Dogs, Mexican Marron, have retired into the most distant
forests, xill, 343.

*

VOLUMES XIII AND XIV. 989

Door, a Name given by the Muyscas to the Human Victim .
that was sacrificed at the beginning of a Cycle of a
Hundred and Eighty-five Months, xiv, 134. _

Doors. Their particular Form in the Peruvian and Egyp-
tian Buildings, xiii, 258.

Dove distributing Tongues to Men born after the Deluge,

| xiv, 66. |

Dravon-tree of Orotava described, xiv, 209.

Drawing, Improvement of the Art among the Aztecks since
the Arrival of the Spaniards, xiv, 61, 62.

Dress of the Mexican Priests; represented on a Painting,
xiv, 36 ; of a Warrior of Guatimala, xiii, 132 ; of the
common People in the Time of Montezuma, 202,

- 204: of the Generals and Kings, 202, 208.

Drunkenness permitted to old Men, and to old Women, if

- Grandmothers, according to the Laws of the Aztecks,
xili, 186; xiv, 190.

Dupré, M., Captain in the Service of the King of Spain, his |

Cabinet contains the Bust of an Azteck Priestess,
xiii, 43; his Opinion on the Bas-relief of the Stone—
of Sacrifice, 261.

Duquesne (Don Jose Domingo), has made known the Ca-
lendar of the Muysca Indians, xiv, 104.

Duration of the World, according to the Mexicans, xiv, 23,
24, 27.

E.

he ‘
HIAGLE, the, Mexicans erected Chapels in honour of this
Bird, xiv, 48.
Hagle tearing a Captive, Figures represented on an Ameri-
~ can Stone, xiii, 113.

VOL. XIV. U

290 GENERAL INDEX TO

Eagle perched on a Cactus, Prodigy which indicated the
place where Tenochtitlan was to be built, xiv,
185. 2 |
Earth, its Hieroglyphic is a Rabbit, xiv, 25.
Ears pierced, who introduced this Gunes among the Az-
tecks, xiil, 92. a
Ecaticpac, Name given to the Pyramid of Cholula, xiv,
221. °

Eclipses, Proof that the Mexicans knew the cause of them,
xiv, 173.

Ecliptic, the Nations of Asia acquainted with two Divisions
of it, xiii, 336, 337.

Egyptians, Analogy of their Calendar with that of the
Mexicans, xiv, 224; and still more with that of ae
, Araucans, a nation of Chili, 234,

Ehecatl, Name of the Twentieth Day of the Month among
the Mexicans, xili, 313; its Hieroglyphic, xiv, 26.

Ehecatonatiuh, Age of the Air, Name of the Third Age of —

the World, according to the Tradition of the Aztecks,
Xiv, 22.
Elements, the Four, Instruments of the Four Destructions
of living Creatures, xiv, 25, 30. |
Elephant, the Head of one observable on the Belmet of a
_. Priest in a Mexican ape X1ll, 211,
Elephants, Fossil, in New-Grenada, xiii, 12; xiv, 21.
Emanuel, King of Portugal, said to have sent to the Pope
the Mexican Manuscript of Vienna, xiii, 180. |
End of the World, Mexican Tradition respecting it, xiii,
380 ; xiv, 226,239.
Epidemical Distemper at Mexico represented on a hierogly -
* phic Painting, xiv, 171.
Epoch’ at which the Era of the Mexicans begins, Xitiy
299. ,
Epochas of the Mexican History, indicated according to the
Era of the Aztecks, xiii, 309, 310; xiv, 248.

*
VOLUMES XIII AND XIv. 291

Epochas of Nature according to the Azteck Mythology,
xiv, 16, '

Equinoxes, their Signs in the Mexican Calendar, xiii, 372. |

Escaupil, a military garment, which the Spaniards ioMewed
from the Ichcahuepilli of the Mexicans, xiii, 202.

Escurial, Mexican Manuscript found there, xiii, 179.

Etzalqualiztli, name of the eighth Month of the Mexican
Year, xili, 291.

Eve, Mexican. See Tonantzin.
Ezoztli, name of the fourteenth Month of the Mexican Year,

xi, 292.

Py

ad

Fasreca (Father) his Commentary on the Codex Mexicanus
of Veletri, xii, 280.

Festival, secular, of the Mexicans, xiii, 330—387.

Field of the Giants, a Plain in the Kingdom of New Grenada,
xiv, 21.

Fire, manner of kindling it, represented on a Hieroglyphic
Picture, xii, 225; Fire destroyed, according to the
Azteck Tradition, the second Generation of Mankind,

- xiv, 21; Hieroglyphic of Fire, 25.

Fire, new, Mexican Festival of, xiii, 381.

Flint, Silex, Hieroglyphic of the Air, xiv, 26.

Fomagata, the Genius of Evil among the Muyscas, xiii, 136.

Forehead singularly flattened in the Figures seen in. the
Azteck Paintings, xiv, 85.

Four Destr uctions of the World admitted by the Mexican
‘Nations, xiii, 200.

Funzha, River. See Bogota.

by ap

TS eR RR es ae
; ; bs

a
2902 GENERAL INDEX TO

G.

GALLows represented on a Mexican Painting, xiv, 82.

Gama (Mr.) his Collections of Manuscripts, xiii, 136.

Gamboa (Mr.) Canon of the Cathedral of Mexico, saved
from destruction the Stone of Sacrifice of Huitzilo-
pochtli, xii, 263, di

Garita del Paramo, the most elevated Point of the Passage
of the Mountain of Quindiu, xiii, 64.

Gemelli. See Carreri.. :

Genealogy represented on a Hieroglyphic Picture, xiii, 135.

Giants of Anahuac, xiii, 96 ; Tradition of their Existence in
the Plains of Tlascala, xiv, 19; Peruvian Tradition
of the Giants, who disembarked at St. Helen’s
Point, xiv, 21.

Gilbar (Narcissus) Franciscan Monk, finds Paintings in the

rm of Books among the Pano Indians, ‘xu, 174;

“gives the Author a Peruvian Chisel, xiii, 260.

Giustiniani (Princes) were once Proprietors of the Mexican
Manuscript of Veletri, xui, 206.

Gmelin, a German Painter, drew some of the | i¢

Work, xiii, 246. eis |
Goasacoalco, a River of Mexico, at the Mouth of which
Quetzalcoat] disappeared, xiii, 94. we |

Gormus, King of Scandinavia, his Sepulchre, xiii, 102.
Great Spirit. See Tezcatlipuca. |
Great Year of the Aztecks, a Period of fifty-two Years,

iy

Xiil, 287,
Great Goddess. Sce Cinteati. 3 |
Great Week of the Aztecks, xiii, 287. a

Grecques, Ornaments of the Palace of Mitla, xiv, 158.

»Grixalva, his Voyage to the Mexican Coasts, xiii, 128,

Gnachinangoes, Mexican common People, their Dress, xiii,
52,

%

wt

VOLUMES XiI!1 AND XIlv._ 293

Guanacos (Paramo de) Summit of tlie central Chain of the
Cordillera of New Grenada, xiii, 62.
Guastays, Princes tributary to the King of Lican, xiv, 8.
Guatavita (Lake of) described, xiv, 207. os
Guayaquil, River, Raft made use of on it, xiv, 201.
Guesa, the Name given to the Child sacrificed hy the Muys- iby |
cas, at the beginning of a Cycle of a hundred and
eighty-five Months, xiv, 134.
Gusman (Nunez de), his Departure for the Conquest of
Xalisco, represented on a Hieroglyphic Painting,
xiv, 171.

) --Gutierez (Garci) of Toledo, finds a treasure in a Peruvian

Tomb, xiii, 92.

H.

HAKLUYT, horas to the English Sa at Pas, sent |
the Collection of Mendoza to London, xiii, 182.

Hambato, Town im the Kingdom of Quito, destructive
Earthquake there, xiii, 239.

Hand of Justice i im the Azteck Paintings, xiv, 85.

Hatchet, / iteck, covered with Hieroglyphics, xiv, 38.

Head sculptured by the Muysca Indians, xiv, 205.

Head of the Inca, Rock on Cotopaxi, xii, 123.

‘Head, pointed, characteristic of the Mexican Works of Art,

Xill, 131.
Heads, Observation of Mr. Visconti on the laeenes of those
_ figured by the Aztecks, xiv, 213.
Hernandes de Cordova, his Voyage to the Mexican Coasts,
xi, 128.

Hieroglyphics of the Monument of Xochicalco, xiii, 110:
employed to represent a Genealogy, 135; to serve as.
Documents in a Law-suit, 141; their Use was com- *
mon to the different Nations that have inhabited ©

294 GENERAL INDEX TO

the Ssgone of Anahuac, 150; difference between
the Hieroglyphics of the Egyptians and those of the
_ Mexicans, 157; the Mexicans had ‘three sorts of
Hieroglyphics, simple Hieroglyphics, phonetic Hie-
roglyphics, and compound Hieroglyphics, 159, 161 ;
comparison of their Hieroglyphics with those of the
Rolls of Papyrus which have been found in Egypt,
160 ; they served instead of alphabetical Characters,
162; they are drawn without any knowledge of the
Art, 165 ; Hieroglyphics were introduced into Mexico
by the Toltecks, 169 ; resemblance between the Mex- »
ican Hieroglyphics and those of the Troquois and the
Hurons, 171. See also, Manuscripts, Azteck.
High-priest of Huitzilopochtli. See Testeuctli.
Hull, artificial, constructed by the Giant Xelhua, xiii, 96.
_ Historians of Mexico, who have written in the Azteck Lan-
guage, xill, 278.
Hours, Azteck, were of unequal length, xiii, 282.
Hours of the Night were announced to the Mexican People
by the Priests, xiii, 100.
Huasteca, a Province of Mexico, Dress of two Women of
this Province, xiii, 204.
Huata, or Peruvian Year, xiii, 284; — By of this
Word, 287.
Huehuetlapallan, the Country of the Toltecks, Xlil, 94,
Huemac, Chief of the secular Power in the Government
established by Quetzalcohuatl, xiv, 250.
- Huematzin, a Tolteck Astrologer, of the seventh Century,
author of the Divine Book, xiii, 207; xiv, 249.
Huepilli, Clothing of the Women among the Aztecks, xiii,

187.
Hueymiccailhuitl, Name of the eleventh Month of the Mexi-
can Year, xiii, 291. if

Hueypachtli, Name of the fifteenth Mexican Month, xiii,
292. ‘

VOLUMES XIII AND XIV. 205

Hueyquauhxicalco, Building in the interior of the Teocalli,
to which the Kings retired during one of the Festi-
vals of the Sun, xiil, 401.

Hueytecuilhuitl, Name of the tenth Month of the Wife xican

ae ¥ ear, xiii, 291.

Huey Tozoztli, Name of the sixth Month of the Mexican
‘Year, xiii, 290.

Huitzachtecatl, a Mountain on which was aibinaned the

~ Mexican Feast of the New Fire, xiii, 381.
Huitzilihuitl, second King of the Aztecks, xiv, 170, 252.
Huitzilopochtli, or Mexitli, the Azteck God of War, xiil,
pas 216; his Temple at Tenochtitlan, 49; it con-

tained an Arsenal, and served as a strong place, 112;
his, Image carried before the Aztecks in their Emigra-
tions, 216 ; his [dol of Stone, xiv, 44; first human
Sacrifices that were offered to him, xiii, 216-8 ; My-
thoJogical History of this God, 220; his Worship
became dominant in the country of Anahuac, in pro-
portion as the Mexican Empire swallowed up all the
neighbouring States, 223 ; Description of his Teocalli
at Mexico, 262.

Humming-bird brings Coxcox, or Tezpi, a branch of a Tree,
a Sign of the retreat of the Waters, xiv, 65.

Huncahua, first King of the anrees or of Cundinamarca,
xiv, 108.

Hurons, descended perhaps from a tribe of the Toltecks,
xill, 171.

Huts covered with the leaves of oe Vijao, xiii, 70,

Huythaca, Wife of Bochica, xiii, 74.

; a
@ ,
IcHCAHUEPILLI, Garment, or Coat of Mail of the Mexicans,
xi, 202. See Escaupi!. !

\

296 GENERAL INDEX TO
y

Icononzo, Vailey of, xiii, 54; Bemcuen Description of this
Country, 56.

Idacanzas, Name of Bochiea, in the Mythology of the
‘Muyscas, xiii, 75.

Idol found at Mexico, xiv, 44; the Professors of the Uni-
versity of Mexico got it buried, 47; the Bishop of
Monterey had it dug up, 48; another Idol found in
the City of Mexico, 92.

Thuitemotzin, Grandson of King Motezuma Xocojotzin,
stock of the Families of Motezuma and of Tula,
xiv, 253. 7

Ilhuicamina, King of Mexico, Hieroglyphic expressing his
Name, xiii, 159.

Ilinissa, Mountain of Quito, xiv, 78.

Incas, their Palace at Cannar, xiii, 242,

Inga-Chungana, Description of this Monument, xiii, 251.

Inns built on the Road from Cuzco to Quito, by the Incas of
Peru, xiv, 1.

Inscription, pretended Phenician, discovered in the North of
America, xiii, 151.

Inscription, pretended Tartar, found in Canada, xii, 152.
Inti-Guaicu, a Rock near Cannar, oa which is engraved the _
Image of the Sun, xiii, 247, AM
Iraca, a Town of Cundinamarca, Residence of “the High-

priest of the Muyscas, xiv, 108, 109.
Iroquois, conjecture respecting their Origin, xiii, 171.
Itzcalli, Name of the first Month of the Mexican Year, xiii,
290.

Itzcoatl, fourth Mexican King, xiv, 252.

Itzcuintli, Dog, Name of the eighth Day of the Month, xiii,

i 313 ; one of the Signs of the Mexican Zodiac, 342.

Ixcuina, Goddess of Voluptuousness, xiii, 228. :

Ixtilixochitl, Grand-nephew of Nezahualcojotl, King of

oe

i Tezcuco, xiv, 253,
Ixtlicuechahuac, Tolteck King of Anahuac, xiv, 249.

=

Ve Bae St
By’

2 VOLUMES XIII AND XIV. 207

Ixtozoliztli, a half Lunation, xiii, 295.
Iztacmixcuatl, the first Man, created by Citlalicue, xiv, 247.

~ SR

| JACAL, a Maountan of Mexico, xiv, 204.

Jade, a Stone, made of which many Azxteck Hatchets are
found, xiv, 38.

Japanese, their Calendar has some analogy with that of the
Mexicans, xiii, 321.

Javirac, a Mountain near Quito, xiii, 235.

Jorullo, a Voleano that rose out of the Earth in the 18th

Century, xiv, 101. |
Juruyo. See Jorullo.

i.

a

Knives, Mountain of, xiv, 204. )
Knots as substitutes for Writing. See Neopohualtzitzin and
Quippoes.

ee
B Fiiyn
e;

L.

‘LANGUAGE, Azteck, Observation on the length of the
Words in this Language, xiv, 245.

Languages, their diversity after the Deluge of Coxcox, xiv,:

«66.

Languages of the New Continent, display an abundance of

grammatical Forms, xiii, 149 ; have but little analogy

to those of the ancient Continent, 249 ; Observations

on their System of Numeration, xiv, 112 and foll.
Laws, Mexican, represented on Mexican Paintings, xiv, 181.

ee

Fl

298 GENERAL INDE REE "

Law-suit represented on a Hieroglyphical Painting, xiii, 141,

Leoba, Name which the Tzapoteck Indians give to the Ruins
of the Palace of Mitla, xiv, 154.

Le Tellier, Archbishop of Rheims, was in possession of a
Mexican Manuscript, now belonging to the Library
at Paris, xiv, 168. "

Life, how Hieroglyphics indicate it, xiii, 140.

Llactacunga, Town of the Kingdom of Quito, destructive
Earthquake there, xiii, 239.

Llano del Pullal, the elevated Plains of Assuay, xii, 241.

Lords of the Night, nine Signs that form a Series in the
Mexican Calendar, xiii, 314.

Lozono (Don Jorge) height of the upper Bridge of Icononzo
measured by him, xiii, 57.

Luiva, Name given by the Tzapotecks to the Ruins at mi

xiv, 154.

M.

MaAcuINEs to produce Fire, Observations of Mr, Visconti

with respect to them, xiv, 217. Fr

Macuil-Malinalli, a Mexican Deity, Festival in honour of
him, xiii, 405.

Macuilxochitl, a Town of Mexico, Hieroglyphic expressive
of its Name, xiii, 160.

Maenza, (Marquis of) xiii, 124.

Malinalli, Name of the tenth Day of the Month amigay the
Mexicans, xiii, 313.

Malpays, District of the Intendance of Valladolid, xiy, 102.

Mamanchota, a Porphyritic Mountain in Mexico, xiv, 203.
Mankind, the Azteck Mythology admits five Creations of |
them, xiv, 17; Destruction of the first Generation,

xiv, 20.

el ae
wy

299

Manuscripts tonal inc the Indians of Ucayale, xiii, 174.
Manuscripts, Azteck, those of Boturini, preserved in the
Palace of the Tea: at Mexico, xiii, 187; Materials
on which they were written, 162; Manner of folding

» them, 163; Contents of these Manuscripts, 164,
Defects in te Art of drawing characteristic of side
165 ; Azteck Manuscripts in the Escnrial, 179; at
Eel, ibid. ; at Vienna, 180, xiv, 148; at Berlin,
xill, 191 ; xiv, a, 88, 175 ; ‘at Veletri, xill, 191; xiv.
83; at Dicudoy, xiv, 144; in the Vatican, xiii, 191, ;
at Paris, xiii, 167; Collection of Azteck Manuscripts
made by Mendoza, See Collection of Mendoza ; Col-
lection made by Boturini, See Boturini ; Collection

of Pichardo, See Pichardo. ’ :

Manuscripts, Siamese, resemblance they bear to those of the
Aztecks, xiii, 163.

Map, geographical, drawn at Mexico before the arrival of
the Spaniards, xiii, 112.

Maquahuitl, a Sceptre terminated by a Hand, xiv, 84,

Marin (Don Feliciano) Bishop of Monterey, gets again dug
up an Azteck Idol, which the Professors of the Uni-
versity of Mexico had interred in order to withdraw
it from the sight of the youth, xiv, 48. _

Marriage, how it was celebrated among the Aztecks, xiii, 186,
187; its Ceremonies represented on a Hieroglyphic
Painting, xiv, 189,

Martin (Don Luis) an Architect of Mexioa! xiv, 154,

Matemecatl, Mexican Bracelets, xiii, 203.

Matlalcueje, the Goddess of Water, xiv, 23.

Maxtlatl, a Mexican Girdle, xiii, 203.

Mazatl, Name of the fifth Day of the Month among the

Mexicans, xiii, 313.
Mechoacan, an ancient Kingdom comprehending the Pro-

vince of Valladolid, Dresses of its Inhabitants, xiv,

163.

300 GENERAL INDEX.‘ r

“0

Medicine, astrological, oie of it are : found i in the Hiero:
glyphic Paintings, xiii, 210. ra

Mendoza (Antonio de) Marquis of Mondejar, first Viceroy
of Mexico, his Collection of Mexican Paintings, xiii,

182. See Collection. a ee
Metempsychosis, a Doctrine known to the Tlascaltecks, xiii,
200.

Mexicans. See sae and Toltecks. it

Mexico, City of, rebuilt. by Cortez, xiii, 49 ; its me Square,
ibid. ; Foundation of its University, 143; its Cathe-
dral stands on the place: where was anciently the
Teocalli of Huitzilopochtli, 262; History of its
Foundation, and its Soaqume represented on Hie-

roglyphic Paintings, xiv, 183,

Mexico, Country of, five Nations that have successively ap-
peared there, from the seventh to the twelfth Cen-
tury, xili, 81; in the tenth Century more advanced in

a Civilization than the North of Europe, 83.

Miccailhuitzintli, Name of the twelfth Month of the Mexi-
can Year, xiii, 291.

Mictlancihuatl, the Goddess of Hell, xiii, 213.

Mictlanteuhthi, Lord of the Place of the Dead, represented on
a! “Mexican Sculpture, xiv, 47 ; ona Painting, (84,

Miquiztli, Name of the fourth Day of the Month among the
Mexicans, xiii, 313 ; fifth Sign of a Series, 314.

Miravalle (Conde de) a Spanish Family, its Origin, xiv, 253.

Mitla, (Palace of) Description of its Ruins, xiv, 153.

Monks, Azteck. See Tlamazachks.

Monte-Leone (Duke of), a descendant of Cortez, xiii, 50.

Months, Mexican, their Names, xiii, 290.

Montufar (Don Carlos), xiii, 237.

Moon, its Origin according to the Mythology of the Muysca -

Indians, xiv, 74; its twenty-seven Mansions or Inns,

in the Calendar of the Hindoos, 328 and foll.; its ©

Temple built of Shells, 401.

301

‘Mortar omployedela™ the Peruvians in their Buildings, xiii,

, 257, 258.“

Motezuma Ilhuicamina, or Montezuma I, fifth eine of the |

Aztecks, xiv, 252. 9 _
Motezuma Xocojotzin, or Montezuma IT, ninth King-of the
Aztecks, xiv , 2525 lodges. the Spaniards ir the Palace

of Axajacatl, xiii, 50; the place where his Palace

stood, zbzd. ; takes the! Spani or the Descendants
of Quetzalcoatl, 94, “95; Pep eriation of him in an
Azteck Painting, 203.
Mother of God, Bridge of the, near Totonilco, xiii, 60.
Muyscas, Indians of New Grenada, their Mythological we
ditions, xiii, 74; their Week was of three: Days, 2
xiv, 123 ; their Giendar, xiv, 104—48 ; they receiv-
ed Laws from Bochica, 107; their Language, 111;
representation of a Head in vine Sige sini

by this People, 205.

—

-
N. ‘@

NaBagsas (Cerro de las), a Chain of Mountains, xiv, 204. _

Nahuatlacks, a Nation from Aztlan, that occnpied the
_ Country of Anahuac, xiii, 214; Epoch of their Emi-
gration, xiv, 251.

Naked Figures very seldom seen in the Mexican eiBtins
xiii, 229.

Names of the Months among the Mexicans, xiii, 290 ; of
the Days, 313; these Names are those of a Zodiac
in use among the Nations of Oriental Asia, 328. i

Names, proper, how they are indicated in the Hieroglyphics,

| xi, 141.

N atagaymas, Indians of New Grenada, their Mythological
en xiii, 73, and foll. |

302 GENERAL INDEX TO

Negroes, their Revolt represented on ‘Abilcrostyphie Paint-
ing, xiv, 171. a “~?
Nemontmi, complementary Days of the Azteck Year, xiii,
286; Etymology of this Word, 315.

Nemquetheba, a Name of Bochie: xlil, J4. 4

Nepohualtzitzin, Knots, or Quippoes, which, among the
Aztecks, s upplied the place of Writing, before they
were* acqualmaed with Hieroglyphics, xii, 168 ; time
when they ceased to make use of them, 169.

New Fire, kindled at the beginning of a new Chronological
Cycle, xiii, 225.

New Grenada, Kingdom of, she pe of its ieee

Xill, 61. “i +.

Nezahualcojotl, King of Tezcuco, Legislator and Poet, xiv,
253.

Ninus, his sepulchral Monument, xiii, 102. r

Noah of the Mexican Nations. See Coxcor.
Numbers, Cardinal, in four American and three Tartarian
* Languages, xiii, 305. ® :
Numeration, decimal, invented, according to Gatterer, by
the Phoenicians and the oo xiv, 254.

O.

~ Oaxaca, a Town of Mexico, a Sculpture in Relief found in -
its Environs, xiii, 126.

Ocelopan, third Founder of Mexico, xiv, 185. |

Ocelotl, Tiger, Name of the twelfth Day of the Month
among the Mexicans, xiii, 313.

Ochpaniztli, Name of the thirteenth Month of the Mexican

Year, xiii, 292.

Octli, a Beverage prepared from the Agave, xiii, 136.

Odin, a fabulous King of the Scandinavians, traces of this
Mythology found in America, xiii, 173.

Old-age, Name of a Period of a hundréd and four Years —
among the Aztecks, xiti, 286, 28'7.

XIII AND xiv. 303

irk Niamnas
Ollin, Name of the fifteenth Day of the Month among the
Mexicans, xiii, 313, 351; its Hieroglyphic, 351, 352.
Olmecks, Inhabitants of Anahuac before the Arrival of the
Toltecks, xiii, 208, 214.
Olmos (Andrea de), a Francisean skilled in the American
- Languages, xiii, 278. |
Omecihuatl, an Azteck Golde who presides over Births,
“xi, 185. igi i oh i ‘
Ometeuctli, an Azteck God who presided _ over Births, xiii,
185, he is the God of the celestial Paradise, 195.

Onaqui Tonatiuh, setting Sun, beginning of the third Part of

the Civil Day of the Aztecks, xiii, 282.
Oocelo, title of the Mexican Generals, xiii, 202.
Orcones, 2 Mountain in Mexico, xiv, 204, AB
Organos (Los) a Mountain in Mexico, xiv, 203.
Origin of the Nations of America, Circumstances leading to

ae

the dam position of its being Tartarian, xiv, 128.
Orizaba, Form of this Mountain, xiii, 238.

Orotava, Dragon-tree of, xiv, 209.

Oteyza (Mr.) has measured the Tonatiuh Yztaqual, xiii, 85.

Otomites, Inhabitants of Anahuac before the Arrival of the
Toltecks, xii, 214.

Otomitl, sixth Son of the first Man, xiv, 247.

Oxford, a Mexican Manuscript said to be ina Library there,
xiii, 188.

Oyamel, a Porphyritic Mountain in Mexico, xiv, 204,

Ozomatli, female Ape, Name of the Ninth Day of the Month
among the Mexicans, xiii, 313.

Ee.

PacHAcurEc, Sirname of the Inca who reformed the Peru-
vian Year, xiii, 288.

Pachtli, Name of the fourteenth Month of the Mexican
Year, xiii, 292.

eT RR PEL Nee Avieseb De
: i 2 bhai &
at ba a
284 GENERAL INDEX ap

Paintings, Mexican. See Hiewoslpie and Manuscripts,
Palengue, Ruins of an ancient Town in the Plain of, xiv,

Lie 158. | | | sat

Pancha Indians, their eae: Traditions, xiii, 73, and
foll.

Panoes, a Tribe of Indians on the Banks of the Ucayale,
Hieroglyphic Paintings possessed by them, xiii, 174.

Panquetzaliztii, Name of. the seventeenth Month of the
Mexican Year, xiii, 292. |

Papantla, Pyramid of, Description of this Monument, xiii,
86 ; proportion between its Basis and its Height, 90.

Paper of Maguey, used by the Aztecks for their Paintings,
xill, 136, 162. Fy.

Pastous, an American Nation, wie eat no Flesh, xiii, 200.

Pesmoners introduced by Quetzalcoatl, xiii, 92; in Use :
among the Mexicans at the time of the ha which

| took place every four Years, 395. rate ie ,
Period of fifty-two Years, xiii, 286; of a hiujedacil and four
Years, zdzd.

Perote, Coffer of, a Mountain of ice xiv, 76,
Peak of Teneriffe, Xiv, 165.
Pichardo (Don Jose Antonio) of Mexico, his Collection of

Mexican Paintings, xiii, 189. oe
Pichincha, Volcano of, described, xiv, 102. See also. Rucu-
Pichincha.

-Pite. See Agave Americana,
Planisphere of Bianchini, Description of this Monument,
xili, 362. |

Po) ayon, a City of N ew-Grenada, its Situation, xiv,
i ame er

Popocatepec, form of this Mountain, xiii, 238.

Porsenna, his Labyrinth at Clusium, xiii, 101.

Porters, represented on Mexican Paintings, xiv, 81.
Postman, whoswims down Rivers, xiv, 54.

VOLUMES XIII AND XIV. 305

Precession of the Equinoxes, inquiry whether the Egyptians
had any knowledge of it, xiv, 240.
Priests, Mexican. ‘See Teopirqui.
Prints of the Feet, hieroglyphic of the Sun’s motion, xiii,
| Agee. |
Procession that took place every fifty-two Years, represent-
ed on a hieroglyphic Painting, xiii, 225; that of the
Muysca Priests at the openiag of a Cycle of a Hun-
dred and Eighty-eight Months, xiv, 135.
Procreative Power, its Emblem (lingam) not found among
the Mexican Hieroglyphics, xiii, 228.
- Pulque, a Drink prepared from the Juice of the Agave, xiii,
136. , :
Punishments of Children, represented on hieroglyphic Paint-
ings, xiv, 189. a
Punnelrostro (the Count of), Xill, 124.
Purace, a Village of New-Grenada, celebrated for the Cata-
racts'of the River Vinagre, xiv, 52.
Puruays, ancient Inhabitants of Quito, xiv, 8.
Pusambio, an Acid River, its Cataracts at Purace, xiv,
— 62.
Pyramid of Cholula, xiii, 81; Description of this Monu-
ment, 87; Proportion between its Basis and _ its
~- Height, 90 ; its Interior has served as a Burial Place,
tbid.; Prospect enjoyed from its Platform, 97; its
interior Construction, 106; its several Names, xiv,
221; its representation on a Mexican Painting, 32 ;
Pyramids of Mexico, the Tradition of the Aztecks
attributes them to the Toltecks, ‘xiii, 83; Siguenza
believes them to be the work of the Cuitlaltecks and
the Olmecks, 208. See Cholula, Teotihuacan, and
Papantla.

4

VOL. XIV. X

306 GENERAL INDEX TO

bi

Q.

Qouicnua, Name of the Language of the Tnca, xiv, 118.

Quapan, second Founder of Mexico, xiv, 185.

Quahuitlehua, Name of the Third Month of the Mexican
Year, xiii, 290. '

Quauhtemotzin, last King of the Aztecks, xiv, 252.

Quauhtinchan, a Town of Mexico, Hieroglyphic expressing -
its Name, xiii, 160. |

Quauhtli, an Eagle, Name of the thirteenth Day of the
Month among the Mexicans, xiii, 313.

Quecholli, Name of the sixteenth Month of the Mexican

i. Year, xi, 292, ,

Quesada (Gonzalo Ximenes de), Conqueror of the Kingdom
of New-Grenada, xiii, 73, xiv, 10 .

Quetzalcoatl, God of the Air of the Aztecks, xiii, 92; xiv,
22; was their Legislator, xiii, 92 ; his Reign, their
Golden Age, 93; his Journey to Tlapallan, 94; ac-
cepts the Government of Cholula, ibid; his Disap-
pearance, ibid ; the Spaniards under Cortez taken for
his Descendants, 95 ; the Spaniards think they dis-.
eover in him the Apostle Saint Thomas, 197; xiv,
250; he preached against human Sacrifices, xiii,
220. |

Quiahuitl, Name of the seventeenth Day of the Month among
the Mexicans, xiii, 313; ninth Sign of a Series of
Nine, 314. :

Quihica, Door, denomination given to the human Victim-
immolated at the beginning of a Cycle of a hundred
and eighty-five Months, xiv, 134.

Quilla, the Peruvian Month, xiii, 284. |

Quindiu, one of the Summits of the central Chain of the —

@

VOLUMES XIII AND XIV. 307

Cordillera of New-Grenada, xiii, 61 ; Description of
the manner in which Travellers pass it, 63.

Quippus, Knots, serving, among the Peruvians, the purpose
of writing, xili, 168 ; the Mexicans made use of them
before they were acquainted with hieroglyphic Writ-
ing, 19, | |

Qzocuilltexeque, a Race of Giants that, according to a
Tolteck Tradition, dwelt in the Plains of Tlascala,
xiv, 19. |

R.

Raps, the Hieroglyphic of Earth, xiv, 25.

Rabbit, crowned, in the Mexican Hieroglyphics, xii, 209, .
210; ihe idea of an expiatory Sacrifice was attached
to it, 209.

Raft of the River of Guayaquil, xiv, 201.

Regla, Basalts found there, xlil, 273; Cascade of Regla,
2btd.

Relief found at Oaxaca, xiii, 126; doubts respecting its”
Origin, 128.

Revillagigedo (Count of), Viceroy of Mexico, his attention
to the Embellishment of that City, xiii, 49 263 ; he
remoyes to the University of Mexico an Idol found
there, xiv, 47.

Rieux (Mr. Lewis de), xiv, 97.

Rucu-Pichineha, a Mouniain of Quito, xiii, 120.

Rumichaca, an earthen Bridge in the Province of Los Pas-
tos, xiii, 59,

S.

)

SACRIFICE, human, represented on a Mexican Painting,
xlll, 211; this Custom was unknown to all the Na-

x 2

308 GENERAL INDEX TO

‘tions of Anahuac before the Aztecks, 215; its Ori-
gin among the Aztecks, 216; Particulars of the first
three human Sacrifices, 216-218; the Aztecks offer
them to all their Gods, 220 ;* Totonack Tradition of
the future cessation of these Sacrifices, 221; Des-
cription of the Sacrifice offered at the time of the
Festival of the new Fire, among the Mexicans, 382 ;
and among the Muyscas, at the opening of a Cycle
of a hundred and eighty-five Months, xiv, 133, 134;
representation of a human Sacrifice, 171. |
Sahagun (Bernardino de), a Franciscan Monk, skilled in the
American Languages, xiii, 278. |

Sangay, a Volcano of Quito, xili, 120,

Series, Periodical, of the Mexican Calendar, having for ob-
ject to denote the Years, xiii, 300-6; and the Days,
311, 375; xiv, 34.

Serpent cut in Pieces, represented on a Mexican Painting,
xiii, 227 ; this Figure sometimes indicates Time, 257d;
sometimes the Genius of Evil, 228.

Serpent-Woman. See Tonantzin.

Shoes, remarkable, represented on a Mexican Bas-relief,
xiii, 267.

Signs employed by the Mexicans to express Cycles of Years,
xiil, 301; Order in which these Signs are placed,
309. :

Siguenza (Carlos de), Professor of Mathematics at the Uni-
versity of Mexico, his Collection of hieroglyphic
Paintings, xiii, 187 ; he attributes to the Toltecks the
pyramidal Structures met with in Mexico, 208; his
Study of the Mexican Antiquities, 279.

Silla of Caracas, a granitic Mountain, xiv, 208. !

Skins of Deer used by the Aztecks for painting on, xiii,
162,

VOLUMES XIIL AND XIV. 309

Skulls tied to the Girdle of a Mexican Warrior, xiii,
133.

Sky, its deep azure Tint between the Tropics, xiv, 11.

Small Pox, Ravages caused by it represented on a hierogly-

_ phic Painting, xiv, 72.

Snake, crested, cut to pieces by Tezcatlipsca, xiii, 195.

Solstice, Winter, Festival of, celebrated by the Egyptians
and the Mexicans, xiv, 226.

Spaniards are taken by Montezuma for the Descendants of
Quetzalcoatl, xiii, 94 ; their Entry into Tenochtitlan,
represented by a Hieroglyphic, 300.

Standard, Hieroglyphic of the Number Twenty, xiv, 307.

Statue, Bronze, of Charles IV, at ‘Mexico, described, xiii,

; 30.

Statue of an Azteck Priestess, xiii, 43; resemblance be-
tween its Ornaments and the Calantica of the Heads
of Isis, 44; Observations of Mr. Visconti on the
Posture of this Figure, xiv, 211.

Stone exhibiting the Mexican Calendar found in the Foun-
dations of the Ancient Teocalli of Mexico, xiii, 279,
397.

Stone of Sacrifices of the Teocalli of Tenochtitlan, xiii,
262 ; Description of this Monument, 263; Opinion
of the Author concerning its Destination, 265.

Stone that fell from Heaven, at Cholula, xiii, 96, 97; xiv,
26. |

Summa Paz, Paramo de la, one of the highest Summits
of the Oriental Chain of the Cordillera of New-Gre-
nada, xiil, 61.

Sun, its worship was introduced by Bochica among the
Muysca Indians, xiii, '75 ; and existed at Mexico till
the Commencement of the fourteenth Century, 212 ;
its Image engraven on the Rock of Inti-Guaicu,
247,

310 GENERAL (NDEX TO

Suns, Tradition of the Mexicans that four Suns have existed
before the present, xiv, 16.
Suna, or Month of the Muyscas, xiv, 123.

° Le

TAMBOs, Inns constructed on the Road from Cuzco to
Quito, by order of the Incas of Peru, xiii, 255;
xiv, 1.

Tapia, elevated Plain at the Foot of Chimborazo, xiii, 234,
235; xiv, 10; its Elevation above the Ocean, xiii,
230.

Tarascks, Inhabitants of Anahuac before the Toltecks, xiii,
214,

- Taunton-River, Stone of, containing a pretended Phenician
Inscription, xiii, 151.

Tecineuh, fifth Founder of Mexico, xiv, 185. |

Tecpaltzin, Chief of the Aztecks at the time of their first

| Emigration from Aztlan, xiii, 138. |
Tecpatl, a Flint Stone, a Sign mdicating the Cycle of the
_ Years, xiii, 301; Name of the sixteenth Day of

the Month, 313; one of the Signs of a Series of
Nine, 314, 350; Hieroglyphic of the Air, xiv,
26. eae

Tecuilhuiliztli, Name of the Ninth Month of the Mexican
Year, xiii, 291. |

Tehuilojoccan, a Town of Mexico, Hieroglyphic represent-
ing its Name, xiii, 160.

Temalacatl, Stone on which the Combats of the Gladiators
were fought, xiii, 265, 266.6

Tempest represented on a hieroglyphic Painting, xiv, 171.

Ten, Hieroglyphic of this Number, xiv, 307.

VOLUMES XIII AND XIV. 371

“Tenahuitiliztli, Name of the thirteenth Month of the Mexi-
can Year, xii, 292,

" Tenochtitlan, Capital of Anahuac. LEpocha of its Founda-
tion, xiii, 49; xiv, 252; its Destruction, xili, 49;
its Teocalli contained an Arsenal, xiii, 112; its Ten
Founders, indicated on a hieroglyphic Painting, x1v,
185.

Tenuch, Sixth Founder of Mexico, xiv, 185.

Tco-amoxtli, Divine Book, dictated by Huematzin, a Tolteck
Astrologer, xiii, 207 ; xiv, 249.

Teocallis, or Houses of the Gods, have a pyramidal Form
among the Nations of Mexico, xiii, 81; that of Te-
nochtitlan was built only Six Years before fhe Dis-
covery of America, 84; see also Pyramids of Cholula
and Huitzilopochth, Analogy of their Structure with
that of the Temple of Belus, xiii, 98; they were
built so as to face the Four Cardinal Points, 100;
they were at the same time Tombs and Temples,
LABS bios

Teocipactli, Surname of Coxcox, xii, 313.

Teocualo, a Mexican Ceremony, in which the Faithful eat
their God under the Form of Maize kneaded with
Blood, xiii, 292.

Teoicpalli, a Chair of Reeds, on which is placed the ue
of Huitzilopochtli, xiii, 216,

Teonenemi, March of the Gods, a Procession of the Mexi-
can Priests, xiii, 381.

Teopixqui, Name of the Azteck Priests, xiii, 100; thew
political influence, 223,

Teoquechol, Mexican Name of the Flamingo, xiii, 292.

Teoteuctli, High-priest of Huitzilopochtli, his Power, xiii:

q 223.
Teotetl, Stone of which was made the Image of the princi-
_ pal Divinity of the Toltecks, xiii, 215.

312 GENERAL INDEX TO

Teotihuacan, Pyramids of, xiii, 83; Description of these
Monuments, 84; proportion between the Base of the
great Pyramid and its height, 90.

Teotl, Name of the Great Spirit or Supreme Being of the
Aztetks, xiii, 83, 215.

Teotleco, Name of the Fourteenth Month of the Mexican
Year, xiii, 292.

Teoyamiqui, Wife of the Mexican God of War, xiv,

46, ;

Tepeilhuitl, Festival of the Country Divinities, Name of the
Fifteenth Mexican Month, xiii, 292.

Fepeyollotli, God of the Interior of the Mountains, Eighth
Sign of a Series of Nine, xiii, 314. |

Teponatztli, an Instrument of Music, xiv, 186.

Tepopochuiliztli, Name of the Seventh Month of the Mexi-
cans, xill, 291.

Tequendama, fall of, xiii, 72; Mythology attributes it to
Bochicha, 74, '75; Description of this Cataract, 76 ;
it is not, as is thought, the highest in the World
aT. aes

-Tequitl, Tribute paid by the Mexicans to their Princes, xiv,

: 80. | ,

Terrific, the, a name of Huitzilopochtli, xiii, 220.

Teteionan, Daughter to the King of the Colhuans, immolated
on the Altar of Huitzilopochtli, and placed among the
Divinities, xiii, 218, 219. | |

Tetlacmancalmecac, the Convent of the Congregation of
the Priests of the Sacred Wolf among the Mexicans,
xiv, 49. |

Tetlama, a Village of vane xiil, 112.

Tetlanman, interior part of the Chapel of the Sacred Wolf
among the Mexicans, xiv, 48. is

Tetzahuitl, Surname of Huitzilopochtli, xii, 220.

{Mi
ye

VOLUMES XIII AND XIV. ep ba

Tetzcatlipoca, or Great Spirit, first Azteck Divinity,after the
Supreme Being, xiii, 83 ; grants immortality to Quet-
zalcoatl, 93 ; is represented cutting to pieces a Snake,
195.

Tezontli, Azteck Name of the porous amygdaloid, xiv, 85,
86.

Tezozomoc, a Mexican Author. See Alvarado.

Tezpi, one of the Names of Coxcox, xiv, 64,

Thevet (Andrew), Geographer to the King of France, once
had in his Possession the Collection of Mendoza, xiii,
182,

Thibaut (M.) a French Architect, xiv, 14.

Thomas (Saint), Apostle, the Spaniards thought they disco-
vered him in the person of the Quetzalcoatl of the
Mexicans, xiii, 197.

Tiahuanaco, a Town of Peru, very ancient Edifices found
there, xiv, 8.

Tianquiztli, Festival which the Aztecks celebrated at
the beginning of each Subdivision of the Month, xiit, |

288. mg ee

Tiger, the Mexicans erected Chapels to this Animal, xiv,
48,

Tilmatli, a Man’s Cloak among the Aztecks, xiii, 187.

‘Time, represented by a Serpent, xiii, 227.

Tiopullo, one of the Summits of the Cordilleras in the King-
dom of Quito, xiv, 4.

Titans, Azteck. See Tzocuiltixecks.

Tititl, Name of the first Month of the Mexican Year, xiii,

289, 290. | i

Titu-Manco-Capac, Inca of Peru, Reformer of the Calendar,

- xiii, 288.
Tixlpitzin, Prince of Azcapozalco, xiii, 138.
Tizac, Seventh King of the Aztecks, xiv, 262.

314 GENERAL INDEX TO .

Tlacahuepancuexcotzin, God of War of the Mexicans, re-
presented on an Idol of Stone, xiv, 46.

Tlacatecolatl, a Mexican Divinity, represented drinking the
Blood of a Human Heart, xiv, 86, 87.

Tlacaxipehueliztli, Name of the fourth Month of the Mexican
Year, xili, 290.

Tlaloc, Mountain on which took Refuge seven Giants
at the Time of the great Inundation of Anahuac,

. xin, 96. |

Tlalocteuctli, principal Divinity of the Toltecks, Kill, 215 ;
his Image piaced on the Summit of a Mountain, ibid;
Festivals celebrated in his Honour, 293.

Tlalpilli, or Cycle of Thirteen Mexican Years, xiii, 286,

Tlaltonatiuh, the Age of Earth, Name of the first Age of
the World, according to the Mexican Mythology, xiv,

19.
Tlamacazcks, Religious Orders among the Aztecks, xiii, 98,
223.

Tlamezquimilli, Goddess of Voluptuousness, xiii, 227.

Tlasgaltecks, a Mexican Nation, speaking the same Lan-
guage as the Toltecks, the Cicimecks, the Acolhuans,
and the Aztecks, xiii, 81; made Use of Knots as a
Substitute for Writing, with which they were unac-

quainted, 168, 169; they adopted the Degma of the |

-Metempsychosis, 200.

Tlaxochimaco, Name of the Eleventh Month of the Mexican
Year, xiii, 291.

Tlazolteotl, Name of the Planet Venus, xiv, 174.

Tlazolteucihua, the Goddess of Love, xiii, 226; Seventh
Sign of a Series of Nine, 314.

Tletonatiuh, the Age of Fire, Name of the Second thee of he
World in the Azteck Mythology, xiv, 21.

Tochtli, Rabbit, Sign of a Year, xiii, 301; Name of the

‘Sixth Day of the Month, 313.

s

SA 1 Me il hs SE hah
a

VOLUMES XIII AND XIv. 315

Tolsa (Don Manuel), Director of the Class of Sculpture of
the Academy of Fine Arts at Mexico, made the
Equestrian Statue of Charles the Fourth, xtii, 50.
Toltecks, a Mexican Nation, speaking the same Language
as the Cicimecks, the Acolhuans, the Tlascaltecks,
and the Aztecks, xiii, 81; the Traditions of the
Aztecks attribute to them several Pyramidal Monu-
ments, found in New Spain, 88; their Civil Calendar,
94 ; their Country, 94; Epocha of their Arrival at
Mexico, 169; they had Annals and Hieroglyphical
Writing, ibid ; the Hurons and the Iroquois perhaps
descend from them, 171; they migrate as’ far as the
Lake Nicaragua, 172; a Fact which seems to indi-
cate, that they penetrated into the Southern Hemis-
phere, 173; were they the first who mtroduced
Painting ? 208; they were unacquainted with Hu.
man Sacrifices, 215 ; Name and Image of their prin-
cipal Divinity, ibid; Epocha when they disappeared
from Mexico, 83, 298 ; Names of the Twenty Days
of their Month, xiv, 222; Analogies between their
Calendar and some Egyptian Institutions, 224; ra-
_vaged by a Pestilence, 251 ; Union of their Remains
with the Acolhuans and the Chichimecks, 252.
Tonacacihua, or Tenantzin, the Eve of the Mexicans, repre-
sented sitting on a royal Seat, xiii, 195, 226; xiv, 88,
$4.
Tonacajohua, the Ceres of the Mexicans, xiii, 220.
Tonacateuctli, the Adam of the Aztecks, xiii, 195 ; repre-
sented on a Hieroglyphie Painting, 226.
Tonalamatl, the Ritual Calendar of the Aztecks, xii, 194.
Tonalpohualli, the Civil Calendar of the Mexicans, xiii,
isijaan as} 8
Tonatiuh, or the Sun, Surname given to Pedro Alvarado,
xiv, 171.

316 GENERAL INDEX TO

Tonatiuh, Name of the Sun among the Aztecks, xiii, 85; he
is represented cutting in Pieces a Crested Snake, 195;
how he is figured on the Monuments, 399. -

Tonatiuh, See Yquiza, Nepantla, and Onagqut.

Tonatiuh-Y ztaqual, one of the Teocallis of Teotihuacan, Xiil
85.

Tongues, indicate, in Mexican Hieroglyphics, a living Man,
xiii, 140; and Power, 144.

. Topiltzin, last King of the Toltecks, xiii, 138.

Top-xicalli, Vase containing Incense, among the Mexicans,
xiv, 47.

Toribio de Benavente, a Franciscan, learned in the American
Languages, xili, 278. !

Torquemada, his Researches on Mexican Antiquities, xiii,
277. :

Totonacks, a Mexican Nation, they distinguish two Races of
Divinities, xiii, 220.

Tower of Babel, an Azteck Tradition that reminds us of it,
xill, 96. |

Toxcatl, Name of the Seventh Mexican Month, xiii, 291.

Toxinhmolpilia, Secular Festival of the Mexicans, xiii, $380—

387.

Tozoztontli, Name of the Fifth Month of the Mexicans, xiii,
290. |

Traces of Feet, what they indicate in Hieroglyphics, xiii,
141, 352.

Treasure found in a Peruvian Tomb near the Town of Trux-

: illo, on the Coasts of the South Sea, xiii, 92.

Tree of Milk of the Azteck Mythology, xiv, 32.

Tributes of the Mexican Nations represented on a Hierogly-
phic Painting, xiv, 80, 179.

Tsin, a Chinese Termination found in a great Number of
‘Mexican proper Names, xiv, 223. |

Tsin, Dynasty of, in China, its ruin coincides with the

VOLUMES XIIl AND XIV. as 5 We

Periods of the Arrival of the Toltecks at Mexico, xiii,
170.

Tuinametin, a Race of Giants, that, according to Tradition,
dwelt in the Plains of Tlascala, xiv, 19.

Tula, a Spanish Family, its Origin, xiv, 253.

Tumali, or Artificial Hills, serving as Burial Places, are
found in different Parts of the World, xiii, 101, 102;
Xiv, 3.

Tungurahua, a Mountain of Quito, xiii, 120.

Tunja, a Town of Cundinamarca, founded by Huncahua, xiv;
108.

Tupac Yupangi, Inca of Peru, conquers Quito, xiii, 106,
248 ; his Palace, 242.

Turbaco, Description of this Village, xiv, 94.

Turkey represented on a Mexican Painting, xiv, 81.

Twenty, Hieroglyphic of this Number, xiv, 307 ; Hierogly-
phies of its Multiples, 2bed.

Tzapoteca, Dress of an Inhabitant of this Province, xiii, 204.

Tzonchichilteque, See Tletonatiuh.

Tzinteol, or the Primitive Goddess, thc Mexican Ceres, xiii,
990, 221. |

Tzitzimimes, Evil Genii, xiii, 380.

Tzocuillixeque, Giants, original Inhabitants of Anahuac, xiii,
96; xiv, 19.

U.

ULMECATL, third Son of the first Man, xiv, 247.
University founded at Mexico, xiii, 143.

V.

VALLEY of Oaxaca (Marquis of the), See Monte Leone.
Vases of Granite, from the Coast of Honduras, xiv, 90,

‘318 GENERAL INDEX TO "

Vatican, Library of the, Mexican Manuscripts it contains,

xill, 191. :

Veletri, Description of the Mexican Manuscript there, xiii,
190, 191, 206 ; it has been commented on by Fabre-
ga, 208.

Venus, the Planet, represented on a Mexican Painting, xiv,
174. gree.

Verandrier discovers, in Canada, a pretended Tartar inscrip-

| tion, xiii, 150.

Vienna, Desvription of a Mexican Manuscript there, xiii,
180.

Vijao, a Plant of the Family of the Bananas, xiii, 70; Huts
which the Indians form with it, '70, 71.

Vinagre, River, its Cataracts, xiv, 51, 52.

Vinaque, an ancient Town of Peru, its Ruins, xiv, 8.

Volcanoes, Hieroglyphic imdicating them, xiii, 140; those
of Mexico are all placed on the same Line, xiv,
103. . See Cotopaxi, Tungurahua, Sangay, Popo-
catepec, Orizaba. Form of those that are still in
Activity, xiii, 238; and of those that are fallen in,
ibid. |

Votan, Chief of a People whom Tradition brings from the
North, xiii, 173; a Chiapanese Warrior whose Name
was given to one of their Days, 319.

Vulture sent by Coxcox to examine whether the waters had

retired, xiv, 65.

WwW.

Water, one of its Hieroglyphics the same with that. of
Aquarius, xiii, 337, 338 ; another of its Hierogly-
phics is a Cane, xiv, 25.

Warriors, Mexican, their Dress, xii, 202,

‘Week, that of Seven Days was unknown to.all the Nations

VOLUMES XIIi AND XIlv. 319

of America, xii, 283, 284; it was of five Days
among the Aztecks, 283; of three among the Muys-
eas, ibid ; xiv, 110, 123; of nine among the Peruvi-
ans, xii, 285.

Wheel, Emblem of a Period of Time, xiii, 289.

Wind, a Hurricane causes the Third Generation of Men to
perish, according, to the Azteck Mythology, xiv,
22,

Wolf, the Mexicans erected Chapels to this Animal, xiv,.
48; its Priests formed a particular Congregation,
abid. |

Women, pregnant, Objects of Terror to the Mexicans, during.
tho last five Days of a Period of fifty-two Years, xiii,
381.

World, its Duration according to the Azteck Tradition, xiv,.
23, 24, 27.

Writing Alphabetical, Substitute for it among the Aztecks,.
xii, 161,

X.

XELHUA, one of the seven Giants that escaped from the:
great Inundation.of Anahuac, xiii, 96; the eldest Son:
of the first Man, xiv, 247.

Xeques, Priests of the Muyscas, xiv, 135.

Xicatetli, Name of a Mexican Warrior, xiii, 113,

Xilomanaliztli, Name of the Third Month of the Mexican:
Year, xiii, 290.

Xiquipilli, Purse of Incense, Fopradcuset on a Mexican Paint--
ing, xiii, 227; Purse eqntnaay 8000 Cacao ba
307.

Xiuhmolpia, secular Festival of the Mexicans, xiii, 330-373,

Xiuhmolpilli, Period of fifty-two Years, xiii, 286: Signs:
that represent it, 289, :

820 . GENERAL INDEX TO

Xiuhteuctli, the God of Fire, xiv, 21; his Figure on a Hie- |
roglyphic Painting, 37. |

Xiuhteuctli Tletl, one of the Signs of a Series of Nine Days,
in the Mexican Calendar, xiii, 314.

Xochicaleco, an artificial Hill near Cuernavaca, xiii, 108 ; it
was a Military Structure, 109 ; probably a fortified
Temple, 112; its Name signifies House of Flowers,
113.

Xochilhuitl, Name of the second Month of the Mexican
Year, xiii, 290.

Xochimilcks, a Mexican Nation, vanquished by the King of
Colhuacan, aided by the Aztecks, xiii, 216.

Xochiquetzal, Wife of Coxcox, or the Mexican Noah,
represented floating on the Water in the Trunk
of a Tree hollowed into the Form of a Boat, xiv, 23,
64.

Xochitl, Name of the 18th Day of the Month among the
Mexicans, xiii, $18 ; and the Third Sign of a Series
of Nine, 314. ,

Xocotlhuetzi, Name of the Twelfth Month of the Mexican
Year, xiii, 291.

Xorullo, Volcano of. See Jorullo.

2

YEAR, Civil, of the Mexicans; its Form, xiii, 281; its
Resemblance to the French Republican Calendar,

286. » t, , .
Year, Mexican, differs from that of the Egyptians, xiii, 47;
Cycle of Thirteen Years, 286; Commencement of
the Year, 287, 288; how the Years are indicated by
Hieroglyphics, 300, and foll.; the Year was So-
- lar, 376; Opinions of divers Authors on its Com-
mencement, 387; its first Day is always presided

VOLUMES xT AND XIV, 321

over by the Sign that cdiréspolids to edpridern! 406.
See Calendar.
Year of the Muyscas, civil, of twenty Months, xiv, 110,
127; of the Priests, of thirty-seven Months, cd ;
Agricultural, of Twelve Moons, 128—180; Picture —
of the three Sorts of Years, 130 ; Commencement of
the Civil Year, 132.

Year of the Inhabitants of Nootka, is composed of fourteen
Months of Twenty Days, xiii, 407.

Year, Civil, of the Peruvians ; its Form, xu, 284; its Com-
mencement, 288.

Year, Solar, of Three Hundred iid Sixty-five Days, Six
Hours ; Inquiry whether it belongs peculiarly to the
Egyptians, xiv, 224, — :

Ynga-Chungana. See dnga-Chungana.

Yo, the four, Mountains on which Sacrifices were offered 3 in
China to the Supreme Being, xiv, 244,

Yubecayguaya, Wife of Bochica, xiii, '74

Z.

ZACATECKS, Inhabitants of Anahuac before the Arrival of
the Toltecks, xi, 214.

Zaque, Title of the Sovereign of the Muyscas; xiv, 108,
109. By

Zarina, Queen of the Scythiens, her Pyramid, xiii, 101.

Zippa, Title of the Princes of Bogota subject to the Zaques.
of Tunga, xiv, 109.

Zocam, Name of the Civil Year of the Muyscas, xiv, 127.

_ Zodiac, the Nations that fixed their Attention on the Hea-
vens invented two Sorts of Zodiacs, one Lunar, the
other Solar, xiii, 369.

Zodiac, Egyptian, appears to belong to an Agricultural
People, xiv, 50. | A

Zodiac of the Nations of Oriental Asia, Analogy between it

VOL, XIV. oa

322, GENERAL INDEX TO VOLS. XIII AND XIV.

and the Mexican Calendar, xiii, 337, 344; the Signs
Tiger and Ape, existing therein, prove, that the
Nations of Oriental Asia received this Zodiac from a
more southern Country, 346.

Zink: ‘Tartar, appears:to be that of a Hunting and’ Pas-
toral Nation, xiv, 49..

Zuhe, a Name of Bochica, xiii; 74.

Zumaraga (Juan), a Franciscan Monk, first Bishop of
Mexico, causes: the Idols of the Plain of Micoatl to

- be broken, xiii, 86 ; ‘his-Arrival and his Death repre-

sented en a Hieroglyphic Painting, xiv, 177.

°A

LIST OF PLATES

“VOLUME XIII.

Se Tey,
PLATIN: > He PAGE
1 and 2. SratuE of an Azteck Priestess........2.. 0... 43
3. Natural Bridges of Icononzo ..................0.. Oe, 53
4, A View of the Pyramid of Cholula, near Mexico .. 81
5, A Law-suit in Hieroglyphics........:. seated ae 141
6. Azteck hieroglyphical MS. in the Vatican Library...145
7. A View of the Mountains of Chimborazo and Car-
gnairazo,; in Sotith America ......05.0...cccceeeeees 230
3. Cascade of Regla, near Mexico .................. 0.24 2'70
9

. Mexican Calendar, in Relief, on Basalt... ........ ..276

324

LIST OF PLATES

VOLUME XIV.

PLATE PAGE,
10. FRovwse of the Inca, at Gallo -o0.:06.. Ji jeseee saps 1
11. Epochs of Nature according to the Azteck Mytho-

Foi OR ae PE aed eae 15
12. Signs of the Days in the Mexican Almanac ......... 34
13. Bridge of Ropes near Penipe ....................5... 42
14, Vases of Granite found on the Coast of Honduras... 90
15. Volcano of Sonullow) vio Geo ee ee
16. Lunar-Calendar of the Muyseas....................5. ..104
17. Fragments of a Hieroglyphical MS. at Dresden ...144

Y18. Plan-of the. Rains of Mila (. 2.00/02 Fe 153
$9... Rouims: of Mithas'y.109. atti. ee ee 158
20, View ofthe Lake of Guatayita ................4. . 208

W. POPLE, PRINTER, .
67, Chancery Lane, London.

: ee a aR
ge VA alka 1 Pies
Ce ee

”

1 ‘ f
‘ i
' /
"y ‘
| at
4
I i mi
ie ¢ Us!
‘ i os f
) \ A
E i i
, 1 | ao ii
F \ yh
/
i
“
‘
(
45
dah .
‘ is ,
b ¥ , i
,
in
4 i 4
, ‘
y ’
j
i '
[Pky 4
\ :
4
4 t h
,
’
I 1 be %,
4
(4 ‘ i
‘
ee 7 ;
q
‘

| ee

04334